Vikings of the steppe: Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050)
"This book explores the relationship between Vikings, Rus' and nomadic (mostly Turkic) steppe dwellers during the course of the Viking Age (c. 750-1050) in a geographical area stretching from Eastern Scandinavia through the Kievan Rus', Byzantium, the Islamic world to the Western Eura...
Gespeichert in:
| 1. Verfasser: | |
|---|---|
| Format: | Buch |
| Sprache: | English |
| Veröffentlicht: |
London ; New York
Routledge
2023
|
| Schriftenreihe: | Routledge archaeologies of the Viking world
|
| Schlagworte: | |
| Online-Zugang: | Inhaltsverzeichnis Literaturverzeichnis Register // Gemischte Register |
| Zusammenfassung: | "This book explores the relationship between Vikings, Rus' and nomadic (mostly Turkic) steppe dwellers during the course of the Viking Age (c. 750-1050) in a geographical area stretching from Eastern Scandinavia through the Kievan Rus', Byzantium, the Islamic world to the Western Eurasian steppes. The primary focus is the steppe influence on the development of Scandinavian-Rus' culture. It illustrates the effects of Turkic (nomadic) cultures on the evolving Scandinavian-Rus' communities in their military technology and tactics, as well as in everyday customs, ritual traditions and religious perceptions, whilst paying attention to the politico-commercial necessities and possible communication channels tying these two cultures, normally considered to be distinct, together. The arguments are supported by a multi-disciplinary analysis of diverse historical and archaeological materials occasionally supplemented with linguistic evidence. The result is a comprehensive evaluation of the relations of the Scandinavians active in the 'East' had with Turkic groups, and bring (the so far neglected) steppes into Viking studies in general. The book will fill a serious scholarly gap in the field of Viking Studies and will be read by both academics and students interested in the archaeological and historical sources concerned with the traditions of the 'Eastern Vikings'" - Buchrücken |
| Beschreibung: | Includes bibliographical references and index |
| Beschreibung: | x, 204 Seiten Illustrationen, Karten |
| ISBN: | 9780367480752 |
Internformat
MARC
| LEADER | 00000nam a2200000 c 4500 | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | BV048508869 | ||
| 003 | DE-604 | ||
| 005 | 20241209 | ||
| 007 | t| | ||
| 008 | 221012s2023 xxka||| |||| 00||| eng d | ||
| 020 | |a 9780367480752 |c hbk |9 978-0-367-48075-2 | ||
| 024 | 7 | |a 10.4324/9781003037859-1 |2 doi | |
| 035 | |a (OCoLC)1390811766 | ||
| 035 | |a (DE-599)KXP1815041714 | ||
| 040 | |a DE-604 |b ger |e rda | ||
| 041 | 0 | |a eng | |
| 044 | |a xxk |c XA-GB |a xxu |c XD-US | ||
| 049 | |a DE-Re13 |a DE-12 |a DE-11 | ||
| 082 | 0 | |a 948/.022 |2 23 | |
| 084 | |a OST |q DE-12 |2 fid | ||
| 084 | |a NM 9470 |0 (DE-625)126487: |2 rvk | ||
| 084 | |a GZ 1142 |0 (DE-625)47925:13520 |2 rvk | ||
| 100 | 1 | |a Katona, Csete |e Verfasser |0 (DE-588)1272375560 |4 aut | |
| 245 | 1 | 0 | |a Vikings of the steppe |b Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) |c Csete Katona |
| 264 | 1 | |a London ; New York |b Routledge |c 2023 | |
| 300 | |a x, 204 Seiten |b Illustrationen, Karten | ||
| 336 | |b txt |2 rdacontent | ||
| 337 | |b n |2 rdamedia | ||
| 338 | |b nc |2 rdacarrier | ||
| 490 | 0 | |a Routledge archaeologies of the Viking world | |
| 500 | |a Includes bibliographical references and index | ||
| 520 | 3 | |a "This book explores the relationship between Vikings, Rus' and nomadic (mostly Turkic) steppe dwellers during the course of the Viking Age (c. 750-1050) in a geographical area stretching from Eastern Scandinavia through the Kievan Rus', Byzantium, the Islamic world to the Western Eurasian steppes. The primary focus is the steppe influence on the development of Scandinavian-Rus' culture. It illustrates the effects of Turkic (nomadic) cultures on the evolving Scandinavian-Rus' communities in their military technology and tactics, as well as in everyday customs, ritual traditions and religious perceptions, whilst paying attention to the politico-commercial necessities and possible communication channels tying these two cultures, normally considered to be distinct, together. The arguments are supported by a multi-disciplinary analysis of diverse historical and archaeological materials occasionally supplemented with linguistic evidence. The result is a comprehensive evaluation of the relations of the Scandinavians active in the 'East' had with Turkic groups, and bring (the so far neglected) steppes into Viking studies in general. The book will fill a serious scholarly gap in the field of Viking Studies and will be read by both academics and students interested in the archaeological and historical sources concerned with the traditions of the 'Eastern Vikings'" - Buchrücken | |
| 648 | 7 | |a Geschichte 750-1050 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Waräger |0 (DE-588)4064575-7 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Archäologie |0 (DE-588)4002827-6 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Nomade |0 (DE-588)4042452-2 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Schwert |0 (DE-588)4053972-6 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Krieg |0 (DE-588)4033114-3 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Handel |0 (DE-588)4023222-0 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Wikinger |0 (DE-588)4066083-7 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Metallfund |0 (DE-588)4128496-3 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Steppe |0 (DE-588)4057302-3 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 651 | 7 | |a Eurasien |0 (DE-588)4015685-0 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 651 | 7 | |a Kiewer Reich |0 (DE-588)4073393-2 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 651 | 7 | |a Byzanz |0 (DE-588)4088772-8 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Vikings / Russia | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Vikings / Eurasia | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Civilization, Viking | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Civilization, Turkic | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Scandinavia / Relations / Russia | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Scandinavia / Relations / Eurasia | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Russia / Relations / Scandinavia | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Eurasia / Relations / Scandinavia | |
| 689 | 0 | 0 | |a Kiewer Reich |0 (DE-588)4073393-2 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 1 | |a Eurasien |0 (DE-588)4015685-0 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 2 | |a Steppe |0 (DE-588)4057302-3 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 3 | |a Wikinger |0 (DE-588)4066083-7 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 4 | |a Waräger |0 (DE-588)4064575-7 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 5 | |a Handel |0 (DE-588)4023222-0 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 6 | |a Krieg |0 (DE-588)4033114-3 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 7 | |a Nomade |0 (DE-588)4042452-2 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 8 | |a Byzanz |0 (DE-588)4088772-8 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 9 | |a Geschichte 750-1050 |A z |
| 689 | 0 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 689 | 1 | 0 | |a Kiewer Reich |0 (DE-588)4073393-2 |D g |
| 689 | 1 | 1 | |a Archäologie |0 (DE-588)4002827-6 |D s |
| 689 | 1 | 2 | |a Metallfund |0 (DE-588)4128496-3 |D s |
| 689 | 1 | 3 | |a Schwert |0 (DE-588)4053972-6 |D s |
| 689 | 1 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 775 | 0 | 8 | |i Äquivalent |n Druck-Ausgabe, Paperback |d 2024 |z 978-1-032-34075-3 |
| 776 | 0 | 8 | |i Erscheint auch als |n Online-Ausgabe, Taylor & Francis |z 978-1-003-03785-9 |
| 776 | 0 | 8 | |i Erscheint auch als |n Online-Ausgabe, Ebook Central |z 9781000685169 |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Literaturverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Gemischte Register |
| 940 | 1 | |n oe | |
| 940 | 1 | |q BSB_NED_20221221 | |
| 940 | 1 | |q gbd_0 | |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 930.1 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 477 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 900 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 48 |
| 943 | 1 | |a oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-033885966 | |
Datensatz im Suchindex
| _version_ | 1817968393360244736 |
|---|---|
| adam_text |
Contents List offigures List of tables Preface and acknowledgments 1 Introduction vi vii viii 1 2 The steppe and the Viking world 22 3 Armed conflicts 42 4 Trade 68 5 Retinues 96 6 Customs and religion(s) 119 7 Communication 144 Conclusions 155 Bibliography Index 162 200
Bibliography Abrams, Lesley. 2012. “Diaspora and Identity in the Viking Age.” Early Medieval Europe 20, no. 1: 17-38. --------- . 2016. “Connections and Exchange in the Viking Worlds.” In Byzantium and the Viking World, edited by Fedor Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 37-52. Uppsala: Uppsala University. Afanas’ev, Gennady E. 2018. “Where is the Archeological Evidence of the Existence of a Khazar State?” Anthropology Archeology ofEurasia 57, no. 3: 166-89. Al-Azmeh, Aziz. 1992. “Barbarians in Arab Eyes.” Past and Present 134: 3-18. Albericus Trium Fontium. 1925. Chronicon, edited by Paulus Scheífer-Boichorst. MGH Scriptorum, no. 23. Leipzig: Karl W. Hiersemann. Alemany, Agustí. 2000. Sources on the Alans. A Critical Compilation. Handbook of Ori ental’ Studies. Central Asia, no. 5. Leiden: Brill. Almgren, Bertil. 1963. “Vikingatågens höjdpunkt och slut. Skepp, hästar och befästnin gar.” Tor 9: 215-50. al-Tanjī, Muhammad B. Tăwît, ed. 1962. Kitāb Tahdīd Nihãyãt Al-amākin Li-tașhîh Masāfat Al-masākin. Ankara: Doğuş Ltd. Alvarez-Pedrosa, Juan Antonio, ed. 2021. Sources ofSlavic Pre-Christian Religion. Numen Book Series, no. 169. Leiden: Brill. Ambrosiani, Bj örn. 2001. “Eastern connections at В irka.” Viking Heritage Magazine (third yearly issue): 3-7. Ambrosiani, Björn, and Fedir Androshchuk. 2006. “Vooruzheniye i vostochnyye kontakty Birki [The Armaments and Eastern Contacts of Birka].” In Rus’ na perekhresti svitiv (mizhnarodni vplyvy na formuvannya Davn’o-rus'koyi derzhavy) IX - XI st. (Cherni hiv — Shestovytsya, 20-23 lypnya 2006 r), edited by P. P.
Tolochko, A. A. Horskyy, Μ. Dimnik, V. О. Dyatlov, V. P. Kovalenko, О. B. Kovalenko, and О. P. Motsya, 3-16. Chernihiv: Siveryans’ka dumka. Andersson, Theodore. 2001. “Kylfingar.” In Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertum skunde. Vol. 17, edited by Heinrich Beck, 520-22. Berlin: De Gruyter. Androshchuk, Fedir. 2000. “Cernigov et Sestovica, Birka et Hovgården: le modéle urbain Scandinavie vu de l’est.” In Les centres proto-urbain russes entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient, edited by Michel Kazański, Anne Nercessian, and Constantin Zuckerman, 257-66. Paris: Éditions P. Lethielleux. --------- . 2002. “Har götlandska vikingar offrat vapen i Dnepr-forsarna?” Fornvännen 97, no. 1: 9-14. --------- . 2004-05. “Vikingarna - ruserna - varjagerna.” Historiska Nyheter. Olga Ingeg erd— Vikingafurstinnor i öst: 36-39.
Bibliography 163 --------- . 2008. “The Vikings in the East.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 517-42. London: Routledge. --------- . 2013. Vikings in the East. Essays on Contacts along the Road to Byzantium (8001100). Studia Byzantina Upsalensia, no. 14. Uppsala: Uppsala University. --------- . 2016. “What Does Material Evidence Tell us About Contacts between Byzan tium and the Viking World c. 800-1000?” In Byzantium and the Viking World, edited by Fedor Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 97-116. Uppsala: Uppsala University. Androshchuk, Fedir, and Volodymyr Zotsenko. 2012. Scandinavian Antiquities of South ern Rus ’. A Catalogue. Paris: The Ukrainian National Committee for Byzantine Studies. Anthony, David W. 2007. The Horse, the Wheel and Language. How Bronze-Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Arbman, Holger. 1940. Birkai. Die Gräber. Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksells. --------- . 1942. “Einige orientalische Gegenstände in den Birka-Funden.” Acta Archaeologica 13: 303-15. --------- . 1961. The Vikings. London: Thames and Hudson. Arkoun, Mohammed. 1993. “Miskawayh.” In The Encyclopaedia ofIslam, edited by Bos worth et al., Vol. 7, 143-44. Leiden: Brill. Arne, Ture Algot Johnsson. 1914. La Suède et l’orient, études archéologiques sur les rela tions de la Suède et de l’orient pendant l’âge des Vikings. Archives d’études orientales 8. Uppsala: K. W. Appelbergs Boktrygkeri. --------- . 1931. “Skandinavische Holzkammergräber aus der Wikingerzeit in der Ukraine.” Acta
Archaeologica 2, по. 3: 285-302. Artamonov, M. L 1962. Istoriya Khazar [Khazar History], Leningrad: Gosudarstvennyy Ermitazh. Ashley, Scott. 2013. “How Icelanders Experienced Byzantium, Real and Imagined.” In Experiencing Byzantium. Papers from the 44th Spring Symposium ofByzantine Studies. Newcastle - Durham, April 2011, edited by Claire Nesbitt and Mark Jackson, 213-32. London: Routledge. Avdusin, D. A. 1969. “Smolensk and the Varangians According to Archaeological Data.” Norwegian Archaeological Review 2: 52-62. Avdusin, D. A., and T. A. Puškina. 1988. “Three Chamber Graves at Gniozdovo.” Fornvännen 83: 20-33. Ayalon, David. 1999. Eunuchs, Caliphs and Sultans: A Study in Power Relationships. Jeru salem: Magnes Press. Bak, János Μ., and Martyn Rady, eds. and trans. 2010. Anonymus and Master Roger. Cen tral European Medieval Texts Series, no. 5. Budapest: CEU Press. Bálint, Csanád. 1970. “A ló a magyar pogány hitvilágban [The Horse in Pagan Hungarian Beliefs].” A Móra Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve no. 1: 31^13. --------- . 1981. “Einige Fragen des Dirhem-Verkehrs in Europa.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 33: 105-31. --------- . 1989. Archäeologie der Steppe. Steppertvölker zwischen Volga und Donau vom 6. bis zum 10. Jahrhundert. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag. Balogh, László. 2004. “Az Annales Bertiniani 839. évi bejegyzése és a magyarok [The Entry of the Year 839 in the Annales Bertiniani and the Magyars].” In Fegyveres nomá dok, nomád fegyverek, edited by László Balogh and László Keller, 112-23. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár, no. 21. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó.
Barfield, Thomas J. 1993. The Nomadic Alternative. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.
164 Bibliography Barnes, Michael P. 2008. “The Scandinavian Languages in the Viking Age.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 274-80. London: Routledge. Bartha, Antal. 1988. A magyar nép őstörténete [The Prehistory of the Hungarian Nation], Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Bartlett, Robert. 2007. “From Paganism to Christianity in Medieval Europe.” In Chris tianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy. Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus ’ c. 900-1200, edited by Nora Berend, 47-72. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Battuta, Ibn. 1953. Travels in Asia and Africa. 1325-1354, translated by Hamilton Alexan der Rosskeen Gibb. London: Routledge Kegan Paul. Beazley, C. Raymond, intr., trans, by Robert Mitchell, and Nevill Forbes, compr. A. A. Shakmatov. 1914. The Chronicle ofNovgorod 1016-1471. Camden Third Series, no. 25. London: Offices of the Society. Beck, Heinrich. 1994. “Yngvi Tyrkja konungr.” In Sagnaping helgad Jonasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10. Apríl 1994, edited by Gísli Sigurõsson, Guörún Kvaran, and Sigurgeir Steingrímsson, 55-68. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka bókmentafélag. Becker, Joseph, ed. 1915. Liutprandus Cremonensis Relatio de legatione Constantinopolitana. MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 41. Hannover: Hahn. Beckwith, Christopher L 2009. Empires of the Silk Road: A History of Central Eurasia from the Bronze Age to the Present. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Bekker, Immanuel, ed. 1838. Theophanes Continuatus, loannes Cameniata, Symeon Mag ister, Georgius monachus. CSHB, no. 33. Bonn: Weber. --------- , ed.
1839. Georgius Cedrenus. CSBH, no. 2, Vol. 2. Bonn: Weber. Belavin, A. Μ. 2000. Kamskiy torgovyy puť. Severnoye Predural’ye v yego ekonomicheskikh i etnokul ’turnykh svyazyakh [The Kama Trade Route. The Northern West Urals in its Economic and Ethnocultural Connectedness]. Perm: Permskiy gosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet. Bell-Fialkoff, Andrew. 2000. “The Vikings.” In The Role ofMigration in the History ofthe Eurasian Steppe. Sedentary civilization vs. “Barbarian ” and Nomad, edited by Andrew Bell-Fialkoff, 151-79. Basingstoke: MacMillan. Benkő, Loránd. 1999. “Barangolások egy ómagyar tulajdonnév körül [Roamings Around an Ancient Hungarian Property Name].” Magyar Nyelv 95: 25^40. Bentley, G. Carter. 1987. “Ethnicity and Practice.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 29: 24-55. Bibire, Paul. 2007. “On Reading the Icelandic Sagas: Approaches to Old Icelandic Texts.” In West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement before 1300; A Festschrift in Honour of Dr Barbara E. Crawford, edited by Beverley Ballin Smith, Simon Taylor, and Gareth Williams, 3-18. Leiden: Brill. Birkeland, Harris. 1954. Nordens historie i middelalderen etter arabiske kilder. Oslo: Jacob Dybwad. Birnbaum, Henrik. 1978. “Yaroslav’s Varangian Connection.” Scando-Slavica 24, no. 1:5-25. Bíró, Ádám. 2012. “Dating (With) Weapon Burials and the”WaffenwechseI. A Preliminary Report on New Investigations of the so-called Viking-Age Swords in the Carpathian Basin from a Chronological Point of View.” In Die Archäologie der frühen Ungarn. Chronologie, Technologie und Methodik.
Internationaler Workshop des Archäolo gischen Instituts der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und des RömischGermanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz in Budapest am 4. und 5. Dezember 2009, edited by Tobias Bendegúz, 191-218. Mainz: Schnell Steiner. Blaney, Benjamin. 1993. “Berserkr.” In Medieval Scandinavia. An Encyclopedia, edited by Phillip Pulsiano and Kirsten Wolf, 37-38. London: Routledge.
Bibliography 165 Blondai, Sigfus. 1978. The Varangians ofByzantium. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Boba, Imre. 1967. Nomads, Northmen and Slavs. Eastern Europe in the Ninth Century. The Hauge: Mouton. Bogachev, A. V., and D. A. Frantsuzov. 2011. “Ibn Fadlan о kostyume tyurkoyazychnykh narodov, vstrechennykh im v 922 godu [Ibn Fadlan about the Costume of the Turkic Peoples He Met in 922].” Izvestiya Samarskogo nauchnogo tsentra Rossiyskoy akademii nauk 3, no. 2: 554-57. Bogucki, Mateusz. 2007. “Some Oriental’ Finds from Janów Pomorski (Truso), Poland.” In Cultural Interaction between East and West. Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Con tacts in Northern Europe, edited by Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, 128-34. Stockholm: Stockholm University. Boretius, Alfred, and Victor Krause, eds. 1897. Capitularia Regum Francorum, Vol. 2., MGH Leges II. Hannover: Hahniani. Borosy, András. 1981. “Vélemények a kora-feudális fejedelmi kíséretről [Opinions on the Early Feudal Princely Retinue].” Acta Historica 70: 19-39. Bosworth, Clifford Edmund, ed. 1982. Hudūd al- Ālam. 'the Region of the World'. A Per sian Geography 372 A. H. - 982 A.D, translated by Vladimir Minorsky, 2nd ed. E. J. W. Gibb Memorial Series, New Series, no. 11. Cambridge: E. J. W. Gibb. Boyle, John Andrew. 1965. “A form of Horse Sacrifice Amongst the 13th - 14th Century Mongols.” Central Asiatic Journal 10, no. 3/4: 145-50. Brather, Sebastian. 2004. Ethnische Interpretationen in der frühgeschichtlichen Archäolo gie. Geschichte, Grundlagen und Alternativen. Berlin: Walter de
Gruyter. Braun, Fedor, and Ture Johnsson Arne. 1914. “Den svenska runstenen från ön Berezanj utanför Dneprmynningen.” Förmännen 9: 44M8. Braun, Friedrich. 1924. “Das historische Russland im nordischen Schrifttum des 10. bis 14. Jahrhunderts.” in Festschriftfür Eugen Mogk zum 70. Geburtstag 19 Juli 1924, 150-97. Halle and der Saale: Verlag von Max Niemeyer. Bray, Daniel. 2004. “Sacrifice and Sacrificial Ideology in Old Norse Religion.” In The Dark Side. Proceedings of the Seventh Australian and International Religion, Litera ture and the Arts Conference, edited by Christopher Hartney and Andrew McGarrity, 123-35. Sydney: RLA Press. Brim, V. A. 2002. “Puť iz varjag v greki [The Way from the Varangians to the Greeks].” In Iz istorii russkoj kul 'tury. Vol. II/I. (Kievskaa i moskovskaa Rus j, edited by A. F. Lit vina and F. В. Uspenskij, 227-60. Moscow: Yazyki Slavyanskoy Kul’tury. Brink, Stefan. 2007. “How Uniform Was the Old Norse Religion?” In Learning and Under standing in the Old Norse World: Essays in Honour ofMargaret Clunies Ross, edited by Judy Quinn, Kate Heslop, and Tarrin Wills, 105-36. Turnhout: Brepols. Bruno of Querfurt. 1973. S. Adalberti Pragensis Episcopi et Martyris vita Altera. Redactio Brevior. Monumenta Poloniae Historica. Series Nova, Vol. 4/3, 43-69. Warsaw: Panstowowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe. Brunschvig, Robert. 1986. ‘“Abd.” In The Encyclopaedia of Islam, edited by H. A. R. Gibb, J. H. Kramers, E. Lévi-Provençal, and J. Schacht, Vol. 1, 24—40. Leiden: Brill. Bubenok, O. B. 2016. “Koly Tmutarakan’ stala volodinnyam Rusi? [When Did Tmutarakan Became a
Rus’ian Property?].” Knyazha doba: istoriya i kultura 10: 69-76. Budd, Paul, Andrew Millard, Carolyn Chenery, Sam Lucy, and Charlotte Roberts. 2004. “Investigating Population Movement by Stable Isotope Analysis: A Report from Brit ain.” Antiquity 78, no. 299: 127^11. Buko, Andrzej, ed. 2015. Bodzia. A Late Viking-Age Elite Cemetery in Central Poland. Leiden: Brill.
166 Bibliography Buzinkay, Géza, and Péter Havassy, eds. 1995. Budapesti Történeti Múzeum [Budapest History Museum]. Budapest: Corvina. Callmer, Johan. 2000. “From West to East. The Penetration of Scandinavians into Eastern Europe ca. 500-900.” In Les centres proto-urbains russes entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient, edited by Michel Kazański, Anne Nercessian, and Constantin Zuckerman, 45-94. Realities Byzantines, no. 7. Paris: Editions P. Lethielleux. --------- . 2008. “Herrschaftsbildung und Machtausübung: Die Anfänge der ar-Rus (Rus’) ca. 500-1000 n. Chr.” In Bereit zum Konflikt. Strategien und Medien der Konflikter zeugung, edited by Oliver Auge, Felix Biermann, Matthias Müller, and Dirk Schultze, 103-30. Ostfieldern: Thorbecke. --------- . 2013. “At the Watershed between the Baltic and the Pontic before Gnezdovo.” In From Goths to Varangians. Communication and Cultural Exchange between the Baltic and the Black Sea, edited by Line Bjerg, John H. Lind, and Søren Μ. Sindbæk, 39-85. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Callmer, Johan, Ingrid Gustin, and Mats Roslund, eds. 2017. Identity Formation and Diversity in the Early Medieval Baltic and Beyond. Leiden: Brill. Caspar, Erich, ed. 1928. EpistulaeKarolini aevi V. MGH Rerum Germanicarum medii aevi epistolarum, no. 7. Berlin: Weidmannes. Chaliand, Gerard 2005. Nomadic Empires. From Mongolia to the Danube, translated by A. Μ. Berett, 2nd ed. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers. Chekhov, Anton. 1992. “The Steppe.” In The Steppe and Other Stories, 1-81. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Chenery, Carolyn, Angela Lamb, Jane
Evans, Hilary Sloane, and Carlyn Stewart. 2014. “Appendix 3: Isotope Analysis of Individuals from the Ridgeway Hill Mass Grave.” In ‘Given to the Ground’: A Viking Age Mass Grave on Ridgeway Hill, Weymouth, edited by Louis Loe, Angela Boyle, Helen Webb, and David Score, 259-84. Dorchester: Oxford Archaeology. Christiansen, Eric. 2006. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Malden: Blackwell. Ciggaar, Nelly Krijna. 1974. “L’émigration anglaise a Byzance après 1066.” Revue des etudes Byzantines 32: 301M2. --------- . 1996. Western Travellers to Constantinople: The West and Byzantium, 962-1204: Cultural and Political Relations. Leiden: Brill. Constantine Porphyrogenitus. 1967. De Administrando Imperio, edited by Gyula Moravcsik, translated by R. J. H. Jenkins, Vol. 1. CFHB, no. 1. Washington: Dumbarton Oaks. Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. 1830. De Cerimoniis Aulae Byzantinae, edited by Johann Jakob Reiske, Vol. 2. CSHB, no. 17. Bonn: Weber. Cook, Robert. 1986. “Russian History, Icelandic Story, and Byzantine Strategy in Eymundar háttr Hringssonar.” Viator 17: 65-89. Corbett, Noël L. ed. 1977. La Vie de Saint Louis: Le Témoignage de Jehan, Seigneur de Joinville. Sherbrooke: Naaman. Cross, Alan S. C., ed. and trans. 1981. The Terfinnas and Beormas of Ohthere. London: Viking Society for Northern Research. Cross, Samuel Hazzard. 1946. “Primitive Civilization of the Eastern Slavs.” The American Slavic and East European Review 5, no. 1: 51-87. Cross, Samuel H., and Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor, eds. and trans. 1953. The Russian Primary Chronicle. Laurentian Text. Cambridge, MA: Medieval
Academy of America. Csáky, Veronika, Dániel Gerber, Bea Szeifert, Balázs Egyed, Balázs Stégmár, Sergei Gennad’evich Botalov, Ivan Valer’evich Grudochko, Natalia Petrovna Matveeva, Alex ander Sergejevich Zelenkov, Anastasiia Viktorovna Sleptsova, Rimma Dmitrievna Goldina, Andrey Vasilevich Daních, Balázs Gusztáv Mende, Attila Türk, and Anna
Bibliography 167 Szécsényi-Nagy. 2020. “Early medieval genetic data from Ural region evaluated in the light of archaeological evidence of ancient Hungarians.” Scientific Reports 10: 19137. Cunliffe, Barry. 2015. By Steppe, Desert Ocean. The Birth of Eurasia. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Curta, Florin, 2007. “Some Remarks on Ethnicity in Medieval Archaeology.” Early Medi eval Europe 15: 159-85. Damgaard, Peter de Barros, Nina Marchi, Simon Rasmussen, Michaël Peyrot, Gabriel Renaud, Thorfinn Korneliussen, J. Víctor Moreno-Mayar, Mikkel Winther Ped ersen, Amy Goldberg, Emma Usmanova, Nurbol Baimukhanov, Valeriy loman, Lotte Hedeager, Anders Gorm Pedersen, Kasper Nielsen, Gennady Afanasiev, Kunbolot Akmatov, Almaz Aldashev, Ashyk Alpaslan, Gabit Baimbetov, Vladimir I. Bazaliiskii, Arman Beisenov, Bazartseren Boldbaatar, Bazartseren Boldgiv, Choduraa Dorzhu, Sturla Ellingvag, Diimaajav Erdenebaatar, Rana Dajani, Evgeniy Dmitriev, Valeriy Evdokimov, Karin Μ. Frei, Andrey Gromov, Alexander Goryachev, Hakon Hakonarson, Tatyana Hegay, Zaruhi Khachatryan, Ruslan Khaskhanov, Egor Kitov, Alina Kolbina, Tabaldiev Kubatbek, Alexey Kukushkin, Igor Kukushkin, Nina Lau, Ashot Margaryan, Inga Merkyte, Ilya V. Mertz, Viktor K. Mertz, Enkhbayar Mijiddorj, Vyacheslav Moiyesev, Gulmira Mukhtarova, Bekmukhanbet Nurmukhanbetov, Z. Orozbekova, Irina Panyushkina, Karol Pieta, Václav Smrčka, Irina Shevnina, Andrey logvin, Karl-Göran Sjögren, Tereza Štolcová, Angela Μ. Taravella, Kadicha Tashbaeva, Alexander Tkachev, Turaly Tulegenov, Dmitriy Voyakin, Levon Yepiskoposyan, Sainbileg Undrakhbold,
Victor Varfolomeev, Andrzej Weber, Melissa A. Wilson Sayres, Nikolay Kradin, Morten e. Alientoft, ludovic Orlando, Rasmus Nielsen, Martin Sikora, Evelyne Heyer, Kristian Kristiansen, and Eske Willerslev. 2018. “137 Ancient Human Genomes From Across the Eurasian Steppes.” Nature 557: 369-74. Davidan, 0.1.1986. “Etnokul’turnyye kontakty Staroy Ladogi VIII - IX vv [Ethnocultural Contacts of Old Ladoga 8-9th Century].” Arkheologicheskiy sbornik Gosudarstvennogo Ermitazha. Materiały i issledovaniyapo arkheologii SSSR 27: 99-105. Davidson, Hilda Roderick Ellis. 1968. The Road to Hei. A Study of the Conception of the Dead in Old Norse Literature. New York: Greenwood Press. --------- . 1976. The Viking Road to Byzantium. London: George Allen Unwin Ltd. Diaconus, Leo. 1828. Históriáé, edited by Karl B. Hase. CSHB, no. 11. Bonn: Weber. Di Cosmo, Nicola. 1994. “Ancient Inner Asian Nomads: Their Economic Basis and Its Significance in Chinese History.” The Journal ofAsian Studies 53, no. 4: 1092-126. Dienes, István. 1996. “Honfoglalás kori kovácsaink egyik mesterfogásáról [About a Mas tertechnique of Hungarian Smiths of the Conquest-Period].” Folia Archaeologica 14: 181-99. Ditten, Hans. 1984. “Zu Germanoi = Derevljane in Leon Diakonos’ Gesichtswerk VI 10.” Byzantinoslavica 45, no. 2: 183-89. Downham, Clare. 2012. “Viking Ethnicities: A Historiographic Overview.” History Com pass 10, no. 1: 1-12. Dozy, Reinhart P. A. 1845. Dictionnaire détaillé des noms des vêtements chez les Arabes. Amsterdam: Jean Müller. DuBois, Thomas A. 1999. Nordic Religions in the Viking Age. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press. Dubov, L V. 1989. Velikiy Volzhskiy puť [The Great Volga Way]. Leninigrad: Izdatelstvo Leninigradskogo Universiteta. Duczko, Wladyslaw. 1998. “Viking Age Scandinavia and Islam. An Archaeologist’s View.” In Byzantium and Islam in Scandinavia. Acts of a Symposium at Uppsala University June 15-161996, edited by Elisabeth Piltz, 107-15. Jonsered: Paul Åströms Förlag.
168 Bibliography --------- . 2004. Viking Rus. Studies on the Presence of Scandinavians in Eastern Europe. Leiden: Brill. Ecsedy, Hilda. 1972. “Tribe and Tribal Society in the 6th Century Turk Empire.” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 25: 245-62. --------- . 1982. “The Oriental’ Background to the Hungarian Tradition about ‘Attila’s Tomb’.” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 36, no. 1/3: 129-53. --------- . 1984. “Ancient Türk (T’u-Chüeh) Burial Customs.” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 38, no. 3: 263-87. --------- . 1988. “A Note on ‘Slavery’ in the Turk Rulers’ Burial Customs (Around 649 A.D.).” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 42, no. 1: 3-16. Edberg, Rune. 1996. “Vikingar mot strömmen. Några synspunkter på möjliga och omöjliga skepp vid fárderi hemmavattnen och i österled.” Fornvännen 91: 37M2. --------- . 2009. “Experimental ‘Viking Voyages’ on Eastern European Rivers. 1983-2006.” Situne Dei (yearly issue): 35^46. Edholm, af Klas. 2016. “Människooffer i fornnordisk religion. En diskussion utifrån arke ologiskt material och källtexter.” Chaos 65: 125-47. --------- . 2020. Människooffer i myt och minne. En studie av ojferpraktiker i fornnordisk religion utifrån källtexter och arkaeologiskt material. Åbo: Åbo Akademi University Press. Efthymiadis, Stephanos. 2013. “Byzantine History-Writers and Their Representation of History.” In Chronicon. Medieval Narrative Sources. A Chronological Guide with Intro ductory Essays, edited by János Μ. Bak and Ivan Jurkovič, 69-79. Turnhout: Brepols. Ekrem, Inger, and Lars
Boje Mortensen, eds. 2006. Historia Norwegie. Translated by Peter Fisher. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press. Eliade, Mircea. [1964] 1972. Shamanism. Archaic Techniques ofEcstasy. Bollingen Series, no. 76. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Engstrom, Johan. 1997. “The Vendel Chieftains - A Study of Military Tactics.” In Marital Aspects ofScandinavian Society in a European Perspective, AD 1-1300, edited by Anne Nørgård Jørgensen and Birthe L. Clausen, 248-55. The National Museum Studies in Arhcaeology and History, no. 2. Copenhagen: PNM. Eniosova, Natalia and Veronica Murashova. 1999. “Manufacturing Techniques of Belt and Hamess Fittings ofthe 10th Century AD.” Journal ofArchaeological Science 26:1093-100. Erdal, Marcel. 2007. “The Language of the Khazars.” In The World of the Khazars. New Perspectives, edited by Peter B. Golden, Haggai Ben-Shammai, and Andrås Róna-Tas, 76-108. Leiden: Brill. Fabech, Charlotte. 1991. “Offerfundene fra Sösdala, Fulltofta og Vennebo. Eksempler på rytternomadiske riter og ceremonier udført i sydskandinaviske jernaldersamfund.” In Nordisk hedendom - et symposium, edited by Grø Steinsland, Ulf Drobin, Juha Pen tikäinen, and Preben Meulengracht Sørensen, 103-12. Odense: Odense Uni versitesforlag. Fadian, Ibn. 1988. Voyage Chez les Bulgares de la Volga, translated by Marius Canard. Paris: Sindbad. Fadián, Ibn. 2007. Beszámoló a Volgai Bulgárok Földjén Tett Utazásról [Ibn Fadlan. Report on the Voyage on the Land of the Volga Bulghars], translated by Róbert Simon. Budapest: Corvina. Fehértói Katalin. 1997. “Eltérő nézetek legrégebbi
személyneveink eredetéről [Differing Views on the Origin of Our Earliest Personal Names].” In Honfoglalás és nyelvészet, edited by László Kovács and László Veszprémy, 235-46. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Fettich, Nándor. 1931. “Adatok a honfoglaláskor archaeologiájához [Data to the Archaeol ogy of the Conquest Era].” Archaeologiai Értesítő 45: 48-112.
Bibliography 169 --------- . 1933. “A levediai magyarság a régészet megvilágításában. I-II [The Levedian Magyars in Light of Archaeology I - II.].” Századok 67: 250-76, 369-99. --------- . 1937. Die Metallkunst der landnehmenden Ungarn. Budapest: Magyar Történeti Muzeum. Fiedler, Uwe. 2004. “Bulgars in the Lower Danube Region. A Survey of the Archaeologi cal Evidence and of the State of Current Research.” In The Other Europe in the Middle Ages. Avars, Bulgars, Khazars and Cumans, edited by Florin Curta and Roman Kovalev, 151-236. Leiden: Brill. Findley, Carter Vaughn. 2005. The Turks in World History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Fodor, István. 1986. “On the Contacts of Hungarians with the Baltic area in the 9th - 11th centuries. From an Archaeologist’s Point of View.” Hungarian Studies 2, no. 2: 217-26. --------- . 1994. “Leletek Magna Hungáriától Etelközig [Finds from Magna Hungária to Etelköz].” In Honfoglalás és régészet. A honfoglalásról sok szemmel, edited by László Kovács, Vol. 1, 39~46. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. --------- . 2007. “Olmin dvor. Bemerkungen zu einem Ortsnamen der Russischen Urchronik.” Folia Archaeologica 53: 193-99. --------- . 2017a. “Honfoglalás kori tarsolylemezeink és keleti párhuzamaik [Conquest Period Sabretaches and Their Eastern Analogies].” Magyar Tudomány 178, no. 6: 723-31. --------- . 2017b. “Régi szomszédaink a vikingek [Our Old Neighbours: The Vikings].” Határtalan Régészet 2, no. 4: 22-25. --------- . 2017c. “Honfoglalás kori temető Jászberény határában [A Burial Ground of the Conquest Period (10th Century) on the Outskirts of
Jászberény].” Communicationes Archlogicæ Hungariæ (yearly issue): 237-54. Fodor, István, László Révész, Mária Wolf, and Ibolya Μ. Nepper, eds. 1996. The Ancient Hungarians. Exhibition Catalogue. Budapest: Hungarian National Museum. Font, Márta. 2007. “A magyar kalandozások és a kelet-európai viking terjeszkedés [The Magyar Incursions and the East-European Viking Expansion].” In Allam, hatalom, ide ológia. Tanulmányok az orosz történelem sajátosságairól, edited by Márta Font and Endre Sashalmi, 35-47. Budapest: Pannonica. --------- . 2010. “Druzhina.” In The Oxford Encyclopedia of Medieval Warfare and Mili tary Technology: Mercenaries - Zürich, Siege of: 596 S, edited by Clifford J. Rogers, 549-50. Oxford: Oxford University Press. --------- . 2015. “A Poveszty vremennih let mint történeti fonás [The Povesť Vremennykh Let as a Historical Source].” In Régmúlt idők elbeszélése. A Kijevi Rusz első krónikája, edited by László Balogh and Szilvia Kovács, translated by István Ferincz, 249-78. Mag yar Őstörténeti Könyvtár, no. 30. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Font, Márta, and Balázs Sudár. 2019. Honfoglalás és államalapítás. 9-10. század. A törzsszövetségtől a keresztény királyságig [Conquest and State Formation. Ninth Tenth Century. From Tribal Union to Christian Kingdom]. Budapest: Kossuth Kiadó. Foote, G. Peter, and David Μ. Wilson. 1970. The Viking Achievement: A Survey of the Society and Culture ofEarly Medieval Scandinavia. New York: Praeger. Forand, Paul G. 1971. “The Relation of the Slave and the Client to the Master or Patron in Medieval Islam.” International Journal
ofMiddle East Studies 2, no. 1: 59-66. Franklin, Simon, trans. 1973. Sermons and Rhetoric ofKievan Rus’. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Franklin, Simon, and Jonathan Shepard. 1996. The Emergence ofRus 750-1200. London: Longman.
170 Bibliography Friis-Jensen, Karsten, ed. 2015. Saxo Grammaticus, Gesta Danorum. The History of the Danes. Translated by Peter Fisher, Vol. 1-2. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Froianov, Isaev I. 1986. “Large-scale Ownership of Land and the Russian Economy in the Tenth to Twelfth Centuries.” Soviet Studies in History 24, no. 4: 9-82. Frye, Richard N., trans. 2005. Ibn Fadlan’s Journey to Russia: A Tenth-Century Traveler from Baghdad to the Volga River. Princeton: Markus Wiener. Füredi, Ágnes, Ágnes Király, Dániel Pópity, Szabolcs Rosta, Attila Türk, and Bertalan Czigány Zágorhidi. 2017. “Baltaalakú amulettek a Kárpát-medence 10-11. századi hag yatékában. Régészeti megfigyelések a miniatürizált tárgyakról, valamint a kora Árpád kori rusz - magyar kapcsolatok kérdéséről [Axe-Shaped Amulets Among the 11th- and 12th-Century Finds in the Carpathian Basin. Archaeological Observations on Miniature Objects and on the Issue of Early Árpád-era Rus - Hungarian) Relations].” In A népván dorláskorfiatal kutatóinak XXIV, konferenciája Esztergom 2014. november 4-6, edited by Attila Türk Attila, Csilla Balogh and Balázs Major, Vol. 2,403M8. Budapest: Magyar Őstörténeti Témacsoport Kiadványok. Gaimar, Geffrei. 2009. Estoire des Engleis. History ofthe English, edited and translated by Ian Short. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Gardela, Leszek. 2015. “Vikings in Poland. A Critical Overview.” In Viking Worlds. Things, Spaces and Movement, edited by Marianne Hem Eriksen, Unn Pedersen, Bernt Rundber get, and Irmelin Axelsen, 213-34. Oxford: Oxbow Books. --------- . 2018. “Lutomiersk Unveiled.
The Buried Warriors of Poland.” Medieval Warfare 8, no. 3: 42-50. Garipzanov, Ildar H. 2006. “The Annals of St. Bertin (839) and Chacanus of the Rhos.” Ruthenica 5: 7-11. Gavin, K. A. 1996. “Nomadism.” In Encyclopedia of Cultural Anthropology, edited by David Levinson and Melvin Ember, Vol. 3, 859. New York: David Brown Book Company. Geary, Patrick. 2012. “Ethnic Identity as a Situational Construct in the Early Middle Ages.” In Writing History: Identity, Conflict, and Memory in the Middle Ages, edited by Florin Curta and Cristina Spinéi, 1-18. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Române. Gedai, István. 1980. “The Circulation and the Imitation of Hungarian Coins in North Europe.” In Proceedings of the International Numismatic Symposium, edited by Gedai István and Katalin B. Sey, 133-35. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Georg, Jacob. 1927. Arabische Berichte von Gesandten an germanische Fürstenhöfe aus dem 9. und 10. Jahrhundert. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Gieysztor, Aleksander. 2008. “Trade and Industry in Eastern Europe before 1200.” In The Cambridge Economic History, edited by Michael Μ. Postan and Edward Miller, Vol. 2, 474-524. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Gillmor, Carroll. 1988. “War on the Rivers: Viking Numbers and Mobility on the Seine and Loire, 841-886.” Viator 19: 79-109. Gippius, A. Aleksey. 2017. “Vor und nach dem Načaľnyj svod: Die altrussische Anfangschronistikals Gegenstand der textkritischen Rekonstruktion.” In Die Rus ' im 9. - 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 44-70. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der
Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz Murmann Publishers. Glazyrina, Galina. 1991. “Information about Eastern Europe in Old Norse Sagas and its Adaptation for the Nordic Audience by Saga-Authors.” In The Eighth International Saga Conference, Goteborg 11֊17 August 1991. The Audience of the Sagas, edited by Lars Lönnroth, Vol. 1, 123-31. Gothenburg: Gothenburg University.
Bibliography 171 de Goeje, Michael. Jan 1871. “Die Istakhri-Balkhi Frage.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Mor genländische Gesellschaft 25: 42-58. --------- , ed. 1877. Descripția Imperii Moslemid Auctore Al-Mokaddasi. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 3. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. --------- , ed. 1885. Compendium Libri Kitâb Al-Boldän Auctore Ibn al-Fakih al-Hamadhäni. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 5. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. --------- , ed. 1889. Kitâb Al-Masälik Wa’l-Mamälik auctore Abu’l-Käsim Obaidallah ibn Abdallah Ibn Khordädhbeh, Accedunt Excerpta e Kitâb Al-Kharâdj Auctore Kodama ibn Dja far. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 6. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. --------- , ed. 1892. Kitâb Al-A’Lâk An-Nafisa VII Auctore Abu Ali Ahmed ibn Omar Ibn Rosteh et Kitâb Al-Boldân Auctore Ahmed ibn Jakub ibn Wadhih al-Kâtib Al-Jakübi. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 7. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. --------- , ed. 1927. Viae Regnorum Descripția Ditionis Moslemicae Auctore Abu Ishák alFärisi al-Istakhri. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 1, 2nd ed. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. Göckenjan, Hansgerd, and István Zimonyi, eds. 2011. Orientalische Berichte über die Völker Osteuropas und Zentralasiens im Mittelalter. Die Gayhäm-Tradition, Veröffen tlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica, no. 54. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. Goehrke, Carsten. 1992. Frühzeit des Ostlaventums. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft. Goffart, Walter. 2005. “Jordanes’s ‘Getica’ and the Disputed Authenticity of Gothic Origins from Scandinavia.” Speculum 80, no. 2:
379-98. Golb, Norman, and Omeljan Pritsak. 1982. Khazarian Hebrew Documents of the Tenth Century. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. Golden, Peter Benjamin. 1972. “The Migrations of the Oğuz.” Archívum Ottomanicum 4: 68-84. --------- . 1982. “The Question of the Rus’ Qaganate.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 2: 85-97. --------- . 1992. An Introduction to the History of the Turkic Peoples. Ethnogenesis and State-Formation in Medieval and Early Modern Eurasia and the Middle East. Wies baden: Otto Harrassowitz. --------- . 1995. “Rūs.” In Encyclopaedia ofIslam, edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C. E. Bosworth, E. van Dozei, and W. P. Heinrich, 2nd ed., 618-29. Leiden: Brill. --------- . 1998-99. “The Nomadic Linguistic Impact on Pre-Činggisid Rus’ and Georgia.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 10: 72-97. --------- . 2001. “Some Notes on the Comitatus in Medieval Eurasia with Special Reference to the Khazars.” Russian History/Histoire Russe 28: 153-70. --------- . 2003. “Aspects of the Nomadic Factor in the Economic Development of the Kievan Rus’.” In Nomads and their Neighbours in the Russian Steppe. Turks, Khazars and Qipchaqs, edited by Peter Benjamin Golden, 58-101. Cornwall: Ashgate. --------- . 2006. “The Khazar Sacral Kingship.” In Pre-Modern Russia and Its World. Essays in Honor of Thomas S. Noonan, edited by Kathryn L. Reyerson, Theofanis G. Stavrou, and James D. Tracy, 79-102. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. ----------. 2009. “Review of The Headless State: Aristocratic Orders, Kinship Society, and Misrepresentations of Nomadic Inner Asia.” Journal ofAsian Studies 68, no.
1: 293-6. ---------- . 2011. Central Asia in World History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Golden, Peter B., Clifford E. Bosworth, Pierre Guichard, and Mohamed Meouak. 1995. “al-Sakaliba.” In Encyclopaedia ofIslam, edited by C. E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel, W. P. Heinrichs, and G. Lecomte, 2nd ed., Vol. 8, 872-81. Leiden: Brill.
172 Bibliography Golovnov, A. V. 2009. Antropologipa dvizheniya (drevnosti Severnoy Yevrazii) [The Anihropoology of Movement (Antiquities of Northern Eurasia)]. Yekaterinburg: Uro RAN: Volot. Golubovskiy, P. V. 1884. Pechenegi, torki ipolovtsy do nashestviya tatar. Istoriya yuzhnorusskikh stepey IX - XIII w. [Pechenegs, Torks and Polovtsians Before the Tatar Invasion. History of the South Russian Steppes in the 9th - 13th Centuries]. Kiev: Universitetskaya tipografiya LI. Zavadskogo. Gräslund, Anne-Sofie. 1981. Birka IV. The Burial Customs. A Study of the Graves on Björkö. Stockholm: Almqvist Wiksell. Grekov, B. D., L. V. Cherepnin, and V. T. Pashuto, eds. 1953. Ocherki istorii SSSR IX-XIII. w. [Essays of the History of the СССР], Vol. 3, No. 1. Moscow: Izd-vo Akademii Nauk. Grierson, Hamilton J. P. 1903. The Silent Trade. A Contribution to the Early History of Human Intercourse. Edinburgh: Willian Green Sons. Gruszczyński, Jacek, Marek Jankowiak, and Jonathan Shepard, eds. 2021. Viking-Age Trade. Silver, Slaves and Gotland. Routledge Archaeologies of the Viking World, no. 3. London: Routledge. Guichard, P., and Mohamed Meouak. 1995. “al-Sakaliba.” In Encyclopaedia of Islam, edited by C. E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel, W. P. Heinrich, and G. Lecomte, 2nd ed., Vol. 8, 879-81. Leiden: Brill. Gumilyov, L. N. 1989. Drevnyaya Rus’ i Velikaya step’ [Old Rus’ and the Great Steppe]. Moscow: Mysl’. Gunnell, Terry. 1995. The Origins ofDrama in Scandinavia. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. --------- . 2009. “Ansgar’s Conversion of Iceland.” Scripta Islándica 60: 105-18. Gudmundsson, Finnbogi, ed.
1965. Orkneyinga saga. Islenzk fornrit, no. 24. Reykjavik: Hid Islenzka Fornritafélag. Guönason, Bjarni, ed. 1982. Knýtlinga saga. InDanakonungasögur, 91-321. Islenzk forn rit, no. 35. Reykjavik: Hiö islenzka fornritafélag. Gustavsson, Helmer. 2002. “Runmonumentet i Rytterne.” In Nya Anteckningar om Ryt terns Socken, edited by Olle Ferm, 145-53. Västmanlands läns museum: Västerås. Gyllensvärd, Bo. 2004. “The Buddha Found at Helgö.” In Excavations at Helgö XVI. Exotic and Sacral Findsfrom Helgö, edited by Helen Clarke and Kristina Lamm, 10-27. Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell. Gyóni, Gábor. 2016. “Egy Ugrin nevű személy all. században Novgorodhan [A Man Named Ugrin in Eleventh-Century Novgorod].” In Hadak Utján. A népvándorláskor fiatal kutatóinak XXIV, konferenciája Esztergom 2014. november 4֊6, edited by Attila Türk, Csilla Balogh, and Balázs Major, Vol. 2, 379-88. Budapest: Magyar Őstörténeti Témacsoport Kiadványok. Györffy, György. 1959. Tanulmányok a magyar állam eredetéről. A nemzetségtől a vármegyéig, a törzstől az országig. Kurszán és Kurszán vára [Studies on the Origin of the Hungarian State. From the Hungarian Genus to the County, from the Tribe to the Country. Kurszán and His Castle]. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. --------- . 1966-98. Az Árpád-kori Magyarország történetiföldrajza [Historical Geography ofHungary in the Arpád Age], Vol. 1-4. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. --------- . 1970. “A honfoglaló magyarok települési rendjéről [About the Settlement Struc ture of the Conquering Magyars].” Archaeologiai Értesítő 97: 191-242. --------- . 1984. “Államszervezés [State
Organization].” In Magyarország története. Előzményekés magyar történet 1242-ig, edited by Antal Bartha, Vol. 1, 717-834. Buda pest: Akadémiai Kiadó. --------- . 1990. “A magyar-szláv érintkezések kezdetei és Etelköz múltja [Beginnings of Hungarian-Slavic Interactions and the Past of Etelköz].” Századok 124, no. 1: 3-24.
Bibliography 173 --------- . 1994a. “Dual Kingship and the Seven Chieftains of the Hungarians in the Era of the Conquest and the Raids.” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 47, no. 1: 87-104. --------- . 1994b. “Vezéri szálláshelyek emlékei [Remnants of Princely Accommodations].” In Honfoglalás és régészet, edited by László Kovács, 129-50. A honfoglalásról sok sze mmel, no. 1. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. --------- . [1977] 2013. István király és műve [King Stephen and His Work], Budapest: Bal assi Kiadó. Hadley, Dawn Μ., and Julian D. Richard. 2021. The Viking Great Army and the Making of England. London: Thames and Hudson. Hägg, Inga. 1984. “Birkas orientaliska praktplagg.” Fornvännen 78: 204-23. Halbach, Uwe. 1985. Der Russische Fürstenhof vor dem 16. Jahrhundert: eine ver gleichende Untersuchung zur politischen Lexikologie und Verfassungsgeschichte der alten Rus ’. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. Halsall, Guy. 2003. Warfare and Society in the Barbarian West, 450-900. London: Routledge. --------- . 2011. “Ethnicity and Early Medieval Cemeteries.” Arqueología y Territorio Medi evali. 15-27. Hanak, Walter К. 1995. “The Infamous Svjatoslav: Master of Duplicity in War and Peace?” In Peace and War in Byzantium: Essays in Honor of George T. Dennis, S. J, edited by Timothy S. Miller and John Nesbitt, 138-51. Washington: The Catholic University of America Press. Hansen, Valerie. 2020. The Year 1000. When Explorers Connected the World - and Glo balization Began. New York: Viking Penguin. Haussig, Hans-Wilhelm. 1987. “Die Praxis des Warenaustausches im Warägerhandel
mit den chasarischen Märkten Sarkéi und Itil.” In Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- undfrühgeschichtlichen zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa. Vol. 4. Der Handel der Karolinger- und Wikingerzeit, edited by Klaus Düwel, Herbert Jankuhn, Harald Siems and Dieter Timpe, 528-44. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecth. Härdh, Birgitta. 2010. “Viking Age Uppåkra.” In Från romartida skalpeller till senvikingatida urnesspännen, edited by Birgitta Hârdh, 247-314. Uppåkrastudier, no. 11. Kristianstad: Kristianstads Boktryckeri. Härke, Heinrich. 1997. “Material Culture as Myth: Weapons from Anglo-Saxon Graves.” In Burial and Society. The Chronological and Social Analysis ofArchaeological Burial Data, edited by Claus Kjeld Jensen and K. Høilund Nielsen, 119-27. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Heather, Peter. 1996. The Goths. The Peoples of Europe Series. Oxford: Blackwell. Heck, Paul L. 2002. The Construction of Knowledge in Islamic Civilization. Leiden: Brill. Hedenstierna-Jonson, Charlotte. 2009a. “Magyar - Rus - Scandinavia. Cultural Exchange in the Early Medieval Period.” Situne Dei: 47-56. --------- . 2009b. “Rus’, Varangians and Birka Warriors.” In The Martial Society. Aspects of Warriors, Fortifications and Social Change in Scandinavia, edited by Lena Holmquist Olausson and Michael Olausson, 159-78. Stockholm: Archaeological Research Labora tory Stockholm University. --------- . 2012. “Traces of Contacts: Magyar Material Culture in the Swedish Viking Age Context of Birka.” în Die Archäologie der frühen Ungarn. Chronologie, Technologie und Methodik. Internationaler Workshop des
Archäologischen Instituts der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz in Budapest am 4. und 5. Dezember 2009, edited by Tobias Bendegúz, 29-46. Mainz: Schnell Steiner.
174 Bibliography --------- . 2015. “Close Encounters with the Byzantine Border Zones: On the Eastern Con nections of the Birka Warrior.” In Scandinavia and the Balkans. Cultural Interaction -with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millenium AD, edited by Oksana Minaeva and Lena Holmquist, 158-73. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. --------- . 2017. “Creating a Cultural Expression. On Rus’ Identity and Material Culture.” In Identity Formation and Diversity in the Early Medieval Baltic and Beyond, edited by Johan Callmer, Ingrid Gustin, and Mats Roslund, 91-106. Leiden: Brill. --------- . 2020a. “With Asia as Neighbour: Archaeological Evidence of Contacts Between Scandinavia and Central Asia in the Viking Age and the Tang Dynasty.” Bulletin of the Museum ofFar Eastern Antiquities 81: 43-64. --------- . 2020b. “Interactions and Infrastructure - Driving Forces and Organisation Behind the Viking Age Trade Networks in the Baltic and Beyond.” In Iron and the Transforma tion ofSociety. Reflexion of Viking Age Metallurgy, edited by Catarina Karlsson and Gert Magnusson, 187-222. Stockholm: Jernkontoret. --------- . 2020c. “Warrior Identities in Viking-Age Scandinavia.” In Vikings Across Bound aries: Viking-Age Transformations, edited by Hanne Lovise Aannestad, Unn Pedersen, Marianne Moen, Elise Naumann, and Heidi Lund Berg, Vol. 2, 179-94. London: Routledge. Hedenstierna-Jonson, Charlotte, and Lena Holmquist Olausson. 2006. The ‘Oriental' Mounts from Birka’s Garrison. An Expression of Warrior Rank and Status. Antikvarist arkiv, no. 81. Stockholm: Kungi. Vitterhets
Historie och Antikvitets Akademien. Heide, Eldar. 2005. “Viking - ‘rowershifting’? An Etymological Contribution.” Arkiv for nordiskfilologi 120: 41-54. Hellmann, Manfred, 1987. “Die Handelsverträge des 10. Jahrhunderts zwischen Kiev und Byzanz.” In Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frühgeschichtlichen zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa. Vol. 4. Der Handel der Karolinger- und Wikingerzeit, edsited by Klaus Düwel, Herbert Jankuhn, Harald Siems, and Dieter Timpe, 643-66. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecth. Heppell, Muriel, trans. 1989. The Paterik ofthe Kievan Cave Monastery. Cambridge: Har vard University Press. Hermansson, Halldor. 1954. “Tyrkir, Leif Eiriksson’s Foster-Father.” Modern Language Notes 69, no. 6: 388-93. Hermes, Nizar F. 2012. The [European] Other in Medieval Arabic Literature and Culture: Ninth-Twelfth Century AD. New York: Palgrave MacMillan. Hillerdal, Charlotta. 2006. “Vikings, Rus, Varangians. The ‘Varangian Problem’ in View of Ethnicity in Archaeology.” Current Swedish Archaeology 14: 87-108. Hoick, Per. 2006. “The Oseberg Ship Burial, Norway: New Thoughts on the Skeletons From the Grave Mound.” European Journal ofArchaeology 9, no. 2-3: 185-210. Holtzmann, Robert, ed. 1935. Thietmar Merseburgensis Episcopi Chronicon, MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum Nova Series 9. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlund. Hopkins, J. F. P. 1990. “Geographical and Navigational Literature.” In Religion, Learning and Science in the ‘Abbasid Period, edited by Μ. J. L. Young, J. D. Latham, and R. B. Serjeant, 301-27. The Cambridge History ofArabic Literature, no. 3.
Cambridge: Cam bridge University Press. Hoppál, Mihály. 2007. “Shamanism and the Belief System of the Ancient Hungarians.” In Shamans and Traditions, edited by Mihály Hoppál and Juha Pentikäinen, 77-81. Buda pest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Howard-Johnston, James. 1998. “Trading in Fur, from Classical Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages.” In Leather and Fur. Aspects of Early Medieval Trade and Technology, edited by Eshter Cameron, 61-79. London: Archetype Publications.
Bibliography 175 --------- . 2000. “The De administrando imperio՛. A Re-examination of the Text and a Reevaluation of Its Evidence about the Rus.” In Les centres proto-urbain russes entre Scan dinavie, Byzance et Orient, edited by Michel Kazański, Anne Nercessian and Constantin Zuckerman, 301-36. Paris: Éditions P. Lethielleux. Hraundal, hórir Jónsson. 2013. “The Rus in the Arabic sources: Cultural Contacts and Identity.” Ph.D dissertation. University of Bergen, Bergen. --------- . 2014. “New Perspectives on Eastern Vikings/Rus in Arabic Sources.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 10: 65-97. Hreinsson, Viöar, ed. 1977. “The Saga of the Greenlanders.” In The Complete Sagas of Icelanders. Including 49 tales, Vol. 1, 19-32. Reykjavik: Leifur Eiriksson Publishing. Hultgård, Anders. 2001. “Menschenopfer.” In Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertum skunde, edited by Heinrich Beck, Vol. 9, 533—46. Berlin: De Gruyter. Hultkrantz, Åke. 1973. “A Definition of Shamanism.” Temenos 9: 25-37. --------- . 1992. “Aspects of Saami (Lapp) Shamanism.” In Northern Religions and Shaman ism, edited by Mihály Hoppál and Juha Pentikäinen, 138-46. Helsinki: Finnish Litera ture Society. Huszár, Lajos. 1967. “Der Umlauf ungarischer Münzen des XL Jahrhunderts in Nor deuropa.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae 19: 175-200. Irons, William. 2003. “Cultural Capital, Livestock Raiding, and the Military Advantage of Traditional Pastoralists.” In Nomadic pathways in social evolution, edited by Nikolay N. Kradin, Dmitri N. Bondarenko, and Thomas J. Barfield, 63-72. Civilizational dimen
sion, no. 5. Moscow: Russian Academy of Sciences. Isfandiyar, Muhammad B. Al-Hasan B. 1905. A History of Tabaristan, edited by Edward G. Browne. Leiden: Brill. Isoaho, Mari. 2018. “Shakhmatov’s Legacy and the Chronicles of Kievan Rus’.” Kritika: Explorations in Russian Eurasian History 19, no. 3: 637^18. Istvánovits, Eszter. 2003. A Rétköz honfoglalás és Árpád-kori emlékanyaga [The Conquest and Arpád Period Remains ofRétköz], Nyíregyháza: JAM-MNM-MTA. Ivanov, S. A. 1981. “Bolgary i russkiye v izobrazhenii Ľ va Diakona [Bulgars and Russians in Leo the Deacon’s Representation].” In Formirovaniye rannefeodal ’nykh slavyanskikh narodnostey, edited by V. D. Korolyuk, V. V. Ivanov, G. G. Litavrin, N. I. Tolstoy, B. N. Florya, and L. V. Zaborovskiy, 203-15. Moscow: Nauka. Ivanov, V. V., and V. N. Toporov. 2000. “O drevnikh slavyanskikh etnonimakh. (Osnovnyye problemy i perspektivy) [About Old Slavic Ethnonyms (Main Problems and Perspec tives)].” In Iz istorii russkoy kul ’tury. Vol. 1. Drevnyaya Rus ’, edited by V. J. Petrukhin, 413—40. Moscow: Yazyki russkoy kul’tury. Ivantchik, Askold I. 2011. “The Funeral of Scythian Kings: The Historical Reality and the Description ofHerodotus (IV, 71-72)”. In The Barbarians ofAncient Europe. Realities and Interactions, edited by Larissa Bonfante, 71-106. New York: Cambridge University Press. Izmailov, Iskander L. 2000. “Balymerskiy kurgannyy mogil’nik i yego istoriko-kul’turnoye znacheniye [The Burial Mound of Balymer and Its Historical-Cultural Significance].” In Slavyane, finno-ugry skandinavy, volzhskiye bulgary. Doklady mezhd. nauchnogo
simpoziumą po voprosam arkheologii i istorii 11֊14 maya 1999 g. Pushkinskiye gory, edited by Anatoliy N. Kirpichnikov, E. N. Nosov, and A. I. Saksa, 70-86. Saint Peters burg: IPK Vesty. ---------- . 2003. “Balymerskii kurgannyi mogil’nik i ‘rusy’ na Volge: Problemy i diskussii [The Balymer Burial Mound and the Rus’ on the Volga: Problems and Discussions].” In Velikii volzhskii put ’. Materiały II-go etapa mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferencii “Velikii Volzhskiipuť”, Sankt-Petersburg, Stockholm, 5 14 avgusta 2002 goda, edited by R. N. Musina, 50-69. Kazan’: Institut istorii Akademii Nauk Respubliki Tatarstane.
176 Bibliography Jackson, Tatjana. 2019. Eastern Europe in Icelandic Sagas. Amsterdam: ARC Humanities Press. Jancsik, Balázs, András Gulyás, Ádám Strohmayer, Judit Szigeti, and Attila Türk. 2019. “Adatok a 10. századi poncolt süvegcsúcsok és a csövecskés merevítésű tarsolyok elterjedéséhez [Data for the Spread of Tenth-Century Embellished Cap-Ends and TubeBraced Sabretaches].” In Hadak Útján. A népvándorláskorfiatal kutatóinak XXIX, kon ferenciája Esztergom 2019. november 15-16, edited by Balázs Sudár and Attila Türk, 68-76. Budapest: Martin Opitz. Jakobsson, Årmann. 2007. “Masculinity and Politics inNjáls saga.” Viator 38: 191-215. Jakobsson, Svenir. 2006. “On the Road to Paradise: ‘ Austrvegr’ in the Icelandic Imagina tion.” In The Fantastic in Old Norse/Icelandic Literature. Sagas and the British Isles: preprint papers ofthe 13th International Saga Conference Durham and York, 6th - 12th, August, 2006, edited by Donata Kick, David Ashurst, and John McKinnel, 935—43. Dur ham: Centre for Medieval and Renaissance Studies. --------- . 2016a. “Saracen Sensibilities: Muslims and Otherness in Medieval Saga Litera ture.” The Journal ofEnglish and Germanic Philology 115, no. 2: 213-38. --------- . 2016b. “The Varangian Legend: Testimony from the Old Norse Sources.” In Byz antium and the Viking World, edited by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 345-62. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet. --------- . 2020. The Varangians. In God’s Holy Fire. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. Jansson, Ingmar. 1975-77. “Ett rembeslag av orientalisk typ funnet på Island. Vikinga tidens
orientaliska bälten och deras euroasiska sammanhang.” Tor 17: 383-421. --------- . 1987. “Communications between Scandinavia and Eastern Europe in the Viking Age: The Archaeological Evidence.” In Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- undfrühgeschichtlichen Zeit, edited by Düwel Klaus, Vol. 4, 773-807. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht. --------- . 1988. “Wikingerzeitlicher orientalischer Import in Skandinavien.” Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission 69: 564-647. --------- . 1997. “Warfare, Trade or Colonization? Some General Remarks on the Eastern Expansion of the Scandinavians in the Viking Period.” In The Rural Viking in Russia and Sweden, edited by Pär Hansson, 9-64. Örebro: Örebro kommuns bildingfbrvaltning. Jansson, Ingmar, and Evgenij N. Nosov. 1992. “The way to the East.” In From Viking to Crusader. The Scandinavians and Europe 800-1200, edited by Else Roesdahl and David Μ. Wilson, 74-83. New York: Rizzoli. Jansson, Sven B. F. 1964. Västmanlands runinskrifter. Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksells. Jarman, Cat. 2021. River Kings. A New History ofthe Vikings from Scandinavia to the Silk Roads. Dublin: Harper Collins. Järve, Mari, Lehti Saag, Christiana Lyn Scheib, Ajai К. Pathak, Francesco Montinaro, Luca Pagani, Rodrigo Flores, Meriam Guellil, Lauri Saag, Kristiina Tambets, Alena Kushniarevich, Anu Solnik, Liivi Varul, Stanislav Zadnikov, Oleg Petrauskas, Maryana Avramenko, Boris Magomedov, Serghii Didenko, Gennadi Toshev, Igor Bruyako, Denys Grechko, Vitalii Okatenko, Kyrylo Gorbenko, Oleksandr Smyrnov, Anatolii Heiko, Roman Reida, Serheii Sapiehin, Sergey
Sirotin, Aleksandr Tairov, Arman Beisenov, Maksim Starodubtsev, Vitali Vasilev, Alexei Nechvaloda, Biyaslan Atabiev, Sergey Lit vinov, Natalia Ekomasova, Murat Dzhaubermezov, Sergey Voroniatov, Olga Utevska, Irina Shramko, Elza Khusnutdinova, Mait Metspalu, Nikita Savelev, Aivar Kriiska, Toomas Kivisild, and Richard Villems. 2019. “Shifts in the Genetic Landscape of the Western Eurasian Steppe Associated with the Beginning and End of the Scythian Domi nance.” Current Biology 29, no. 14: 2430^11.
Bibliography 177 Jenkins, David, Stefanos Alexopoulos, David Bachrach, Jonathan Couser, Sarah Davis, Darin Hayton, and Andrea Sterk, trans. 2001. Life of St. George of Amastris. Notre Dame. Accessed February 17, 2017. https://library.nd.edu/byzantine_studies/documents/Amastris.pdf. Jesch, Judith. 2001. Ships and Men in the Late Viking Age: The Vocabulary of Runic Inscriptions and Skaldic Verse. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. --------- . 2009. “Constructing the Warrior Ideal in the Late Viking Age.” In The Martial Soci ety. Aspects of Warriors, Fortifications and Social Change in Scandinavia, edited by Lena Holmquist Olausson and Michael Olausson, 71-8. Stockholm: Stockholm University. --------- . 2015. The Viking Diaspora. London: Routledge. Johnsen, Albert, and Jón Helgason, eds. 1941. Saga Oláfs konungs hins helga: Den store saga om Olav den hellige efter pergamenthåndskrift i Kungliga Biblioteket i Stockholm nr. 2 4to med varianterfra andre håndskrifter (1-2). Oslo: Jacob Dybwad. Jones, Prudence, and Nigel Pennick. 1995. A History ofPagan Europe. London: Psychology Press. Jonsson, Anne-Beate. 1954. “Några forntida uppländska stigbygeltyper.” Fornvännen 4: 234-40. Jónsson, Guöni, ed. 1954. “Yngvars saga viöförla.” In Fornaldarsögur Nordurlanda, Vol. 2, 423-59. Reykjavik íslendingasagnaútgáfan. Kainov, S. Yu. 2018. “Pogrebeniya s predmetami vooruzheniya Gnozdovskogo nekropolya [Weapon Burials of the Gnezdovo Necropolis].” In Gnozdovskiy arkheologicheskiy kompleks. Materiały i issledovaniya, edited by S. Yu. Kainov, Vol. 1, 212^11. Moscow: Istoricheskiy muzey. --------- .
2019. “‘Boľshoy’ mech iz Chornoy mogiły (predvaritel’nyye itogi novogo etapa izucheniya) [The ‘Big’ Sword from the Black Grave (Preliminary Results of a New Phase of Investigation)].” In Zemlya nasha velika i obil’na . . . Sborník statey, posvyashchennyy 90-letiyu A.N. Kirpichnikova, edited by S. V. Beletskiy, 125-39. SaintPetersburg: Knizhnaya Tipografiya. Kainov, S. Yu., and A. S. Shchavelev. 2005. “Izobrazheniye krėsta na nakonechnike kop’ya iz Chornoy mogiły (Tekhnologiya i semantika) [Image of a Cross on the Tip of a Spear from the Black Grave (Technology and Semantics)].” In Drevneyshiye gosudarstva Vostochnoy Yevropy. 2003 god. Mnimyye real ’ - nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh, edited by Elena A. Mel’nikova, 83-90. Moscow: Indrik. Kaldellis, Anthony. 2010. “The Corpus of Byzantine Historiography. An Interpretative Essay.” In The Byzantine World, edited by Paul Stephenson, 211-22. London: Routledge. --------- . 2013a. “The Original Source for Tzimiskes’ Balkan Campaign (971 AD) and the Emperor’s Classicizing Propaganda.” Byzantine and Modern GreekStudies 37, no. 1: 35-52. ----------. 2013 b. Ethnography after Antiquity. Foreign Lands and People in Byzantine Lit erature. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press. Kalinke, Marianne E. 1983. “The Foreign Language Requirement in the Medieval Icelan dic Romance.” The Modern Language Review 78, no. 4: 850-61. Kalmring, Sven. 2010. “Of Thieves, Counterfeiters, and Homicides. Crime in Hedeby and Birka.” Fornvännen 105: 281-90. ---------- . 2014. “A Conical Bronze Boss and Hedeby’s Eastern Connection.”
Fornvännen 109: 1-11. Kantor, Marvin. 1983. Medieval Slavic Lives ofSaints and Princes. Michigan: Ann Arbor. Accessed January 31, 2020. http.7/macedonia.kroraina.com/en/kmsl/kmsl_l.htm. Kaplan, I. Fredercik. 1954. “The Decline of the Khazars and the Rise of the Varangians.” The American Slavic and East European Review 13, no. 1: 1-10.
178 Bibliography Karwasińska, Jadwiga, ed. 1973. “Epistola Brunonis ad Henricum Regem.” In Monumenta Poloniae Historica. Series Nova. Vol. 4/3, 97-106. Warsaw: Państwowe Wydawn. Katona, Csete. 2017a. “Vikings in Hungary? The Theory of the Varangian-Rus Bodyguard of the First Hungarian Rulers.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 17: 23-60. --------- . 2017b. “Rusz-varég kereskedelmi útvonalak a IX - X. századi Kelet-Európábán és a Kárpát-medence [Varangian-Rus Commercial Routes in Ninth-Tenth Century Eastern Europe and Their Relation to the Carpathian Basin].” Jósa András Múzeum Évkönyve 59, no. 2: 233-52. --------- . 2019a. “A viking, aki magyar király ölt. Egy középkori izlandi saga magyar vonat kozásai [The Viking, Who Killed a Hungarian King. The Relevance of a Medieval Ice landic Saga for Hungary History].” Századok 153, no. 6: 1207-32. --------- . 2019b. “ ‘Magyars and Vikings in the same boat.’ Public Archaeology and Experi mental Re-enactment in Hungary.” Hungarian Archaeology 8, no. 4: 46-50. --------- . 2020. “Otherness along the Austrvegr: Cultural Interaction between the Rus’ and the Turkic Nomads of the Steppe.” In Margins, Monsters, Deviants. Alterities in Old Norse Literature and Culture, edited by Rebecca Merkelbach and Gwendolyne Knight, 189-213. NAW, no. 3. Turnhout: Brepols. --------- . 2021a. “Scandinavian/Rus’ Captives and Slave Soldiers: An Eastern Perspective.” In Viking Wars. Special Vol. I, edited by Frode Iversen and Karoline Kjesrud, 255-74. Oslo: Norsk Arkeologisk Selskap. --------- . 2021b. “Exotic Encounters: Vikings and Faraway Species in
Motion.” In Medieval Animals on the Move: Between Body and Mind, edited by László Bartosiewicz and Alice Μ. Choyke, 167-77. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. Kazański, Michel, and Anna Mastykova. 2017. “The Sösdala Finds in the Perspective of Central and South-Eastern Europe.” In The Sösdala Horsemen and the Equestrian Elite ofFifth Century Europe, edited by Charlotte Fabech and Ulf Näsman, 297-311. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Kazański, Michel, Anne Nercessian, and Constantin Zuckerman, eds. 2000. Les Centres Proto-Urbain Russes Entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient. Paris: Editions P. Lethielleux. Kekaumenos. n. d. “Strategikon.” Accessed February 4, 2020. www.acad.carleton.edu/curricular/mars/kekaumenos.pdf. Kennedy, Hugh. 2002. Mongol, Huns and Vikings. Nomads at War. London: Cassell. Keyser, Rudolf, Peter Andreas Munch, and Carl Rikard Unger, eds. 1848. Speculum Regale. Konungs-skuggsjá. Christiania: Carl C. Werner Company. Khazanov, Anatoly Μ. 1981. “Myths and Paradoxies of Nomadism.” European Journal of Sociology 22, no. 1: 141-53. --------- . 1994. Nomads and the Outside World, 2nd ed. Wisconsin: University of Wisconsin Press. Kirpichnikov, Anatolij. 1966a. Drevnerusskoe oruzie. Vol. 1. Mechi i sabli [Ancient Rus Weapons. Vol. 1. Swords and Sabres]. Moscow: Nauka. --------- . 1966b. Drevnerusskoe oruzie. Vol. 2. Kop’ya, sulitsy, boyevyye topory, bulavy, kisteni. IX — XIII vv [Ancient Rus Weapons. Vol. 2. Spears, Arrows, Battle Axes, Clubs, Maces. 9th - 13th Century], Moscow: Nauka. --------- . 1970. “Connections between Russia and Scandinavia in the Ninth and Tenth Cen
turies, as Illustrated by Weapon Finds.” In Varangian Problems. Scando - Slavica Supplementum I, edited by Knud Hannestad, Knud Jordal, Ole Klindt-Jensen, Knud Rahbek Schmidt, and Carl Stief, 50-76. Copenhagen: Munskgaard. --------- . 1977. “Vooruzheniye Voinov Kiyevskoy Derzhavy v Svete Russko-Skandinavskikh Kontaktov [Warrior Armaments of the Kievian State in Light of Russian-Scandina vian Contacts].” Skandinavskom Sbornike 22: 159-73.
Bibliography 179 Kirpichnikov, Anatolij, and Iskander Izmailov. 2000. “Karolingskie mechi iz Bulgarii (iz fondov Gosudarstvennogo ob’yedinennogo muzeya Respubliki Tatarstan) [Caro lingian Swords from Bulgaria (from the Finds of the State United Museum of the Republic of Tatarstan].” In Srednevekovaia Kazan’: Vozniknovenie i razvitie. Mate riały Mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferencii, Kazan ’, 1-3 iunia 1999 goda, edited by K. Sh. Iskhakov, R. S. Khakimov, Μ. A. Usmanov, and F. Sh. Khuzin, 207-18. Kazan: Master Lain. Kleingärtner, Sunhild, and Michael Müller-Wille. 2008. “Zwei Kammergräber des 10. Jahrhunderts aus der Stadt Izjaslavs und Vladimirs in Kiev.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungáriáé 59, no. 2: 367-86. Klejn, S. Leo. 2013. “The Russian controversy over the Varangians.” In From Goths to Varangians. Communication and Cultural Exchange between the Baltic and the Black Sea, edited by Line Bjerg, John H. Lind, and Søren Μ. Sindbæk, 27-38. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Klingenberg, Heinz. 1993. “Odin und die Seinen. Ältischlandischer Gelehrter Urgeschichte anderer Teil.” Alvíssmál 2: 31-80. Kliutschewskij, Wassili. 1925. Geschichte Russlands, Vol. 1. Berlin: Obelisk. Kokovtsov, P. K. 1932. Yevreysko-khazarskaya perepiska v X veke [The Jewish-Khazar Correspondence in the Tenth Century], Leningrad: Izd. Ak. Nauk. Kolev, Konstantin Jr. 2015. “Visual-Material Evidence of Viking Presence in the Balkans.” Hiperboreea Journal 2, no. 1: 53-73. Komar, Oleksiy. 2014. “Mechi Dneprostroya (k istorii nakhodki 1928 g.) [Swords from Dnieprostroi (on the History of a
Find Made in 1928)].” In Rus’ v IX- XII vekakh: obshchestvo, gosudarstvo, kul 'tura, edited by N. A. Makarov and A. E. Leontiev, 47-61. Moscow: Drevnosti Severa. --------- . 2017a. “Cernigov und das Gebiet der unteren Desna.” In Die Rus’ im 9. - 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 342-73. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. --------- . 2017b. “Kiev und das rechtsufrige Dneprgebiet.” In Die Rus’im 9. - 10. Jahrhun dert. Ein archäologisches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 308-41. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. --------- . 2018. A korai magyarság vándorlásának történeti és régészeti emlékei [The His torical and Archaeological Relics of the Early Magyar Migration]. Budapest: Martin Opitz. Konovalova, I. G. 2000. “Pokhod Svyatoslava na vostok v kontekste bor’by za ‘khazarskoye nasledstvo’ [The Oriental’ Policy of Svjatoslav in the Context of International Struggle for ‘Khazarian Heritage’].” Stratum Plus 5: 226-35. Köpke, Rudolf, ed. 1868. Herbordi Dialogus de Vita Ottonis Episcopi Babenbergensis. MGH Scripteres rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 33. Hannover: Hahn. Kovács, László. 1970a. “Die Budapester Wikingerlanze. Geschichtsabriss der Ungarischen Königslanze.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 22: 324-39. --------- . 1970b. “A Honfoglaló Magyarok Lándzsái és Lándzsástemetkezésük [The Spears and Spearburials ofthe Conquering Hungarians].”
AlbaRegia 11: 81-108. --------- . 1986. “Uber Einige Steigbügeltypen der Landnahmezeit.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 38: 195-227. --------- . 1989. Münzen aus der ungarischen Landnahmezeit. Archäologische Untersu chung der arabischen, byzantinischen, westeuropäischen und römischen Münzen aus dem Karpatenbecken des 10. Jahrhunderts. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó.
180 Bibliography --------- . 1994. “Fegyverek és pénzek [Weapons and Coins].” In Honfoglalás és régészet, edited by László Kovács, 181-94. A honfoglalásról sok szemmel, no. 1. Budapest: Bal assi Kiadó. --------- . 1995. “Előkelő rusz vitéz egy Székesfehérvári sírban. A rádiótelepi honfoglalás kori A. sír és kardja [High Status Rus Warrior in a Grave from Székesfehérvár. The ‘A’ Grave from Rádiótelep in the Conquest Period, and Its Sword].” In Kelet és Nyu gat között. Történeti tanulmányok Kristó Gyula tiszteletére, edited by László Koszta, 291-308. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. --------- . 2003. “Beregszász-Birka: Beiträge zu den Mützen mit Blechspitze des 10. Jahr hunderts.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 54: 205-42. --------- . 2008. “Muslimische Münzen im Karpatenbecken des 10. Jahrhunderts.” Anateus 29-30: 479-533. Kovalenko, V., A. Motsya, and Yu. Syty. 2012. “Noveyshiye nakhodki v pogrebeniyakh Shestovitsy [The Newest Finds in the Burials in Shestovitsa].” In Scandinavian Antiqui ties of Southern Rus ’. A Catalogue, edited by Fedir Androshchuk and Volodymyr Zotsenko, 322-50. Paris: The Ukrainian National Committee for Byzantine Studies. Kovalev, K. Roman. 2000-01. “The Infrastructure of the Northern Part of the ‘Fur Road’ between the Middle Volga and the East during the Middle Ages.” Archívum Eurasiae Medii Aevi 11: 25-64. --------- . 2005a. “Commerce and Caravan Routes along the Northern Silk Road (Sixth Ninth Centuries). Part I: The Western Sector.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 14: 55-105. --------- . 2005b. “Creating Khazar Identity
through Coins: The Special Issue Dirhams of 837/8.” In East Central Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, edited by Florin Curta, 220-53. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. --------- . 2011. “Khazaria and Volga Bulgaria as Intermediaries in Trade Relations between the Islamic Near East and the Rus’ Lands During the Tenth to Early Eleventh Centuries: The Numismatic Evidence I.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 18: 43-156. --------- . 2013. “Were There Direct Contacts between Volga Bulgaria and Sweden in the Second Half of the Tenth Century? The Numismatic Evidence.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 20: 67-102. --------- . n.d. “What Role Did the Rus’ and the Volga Bulgars Play in the Import of Northern Iranian Dirhams into Northern Emope during the Second Half of the Tenth - Early Elev enth Centuries?” Accessed November 9, 2021. https://www.academia.edu/15667012 Kovalevskiy, A. P., trans. 1956. KnigaAkhmeda Ibn Fadlãna o ego puteshestvij na Volgu 921-2 [The Book ofAhmed Ibn Fadlan and His Voyages to the Volga 921-2]. Kharkiv: Izdatelstvo Gos. Universiteta. Krachkovskiy, I. Yu. 1957. Izbrannyye sochineniya. Vol. 4. Arabskaya geograficheskaya literatura. Moscow: Akademiya Nauk SSSR. Kradin, Nikolay N. 2015. “Ponyatiye ‘Plemya’v Sovremennoy Antropologii [The Concept of ‘Tribe’ in Modern Anthropology].” Peterburgskiye Slavyanskiye i Balkanskiye Issledovaniya 2: 4-12. --------- . 2016. “Nomads.” In The Encyclopedia ofEmpire, edited by John Μ. MacKenzie, 1-6. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Sons, https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118455074.wbeoel71 Kradin, Nikolay N., Dmitri N. Bondarenko, and
Thomas J. Barfield, eds. 2003. Nomadic Pathways in Social Evolution. Civilizational dimension, no. 5. Moscow: Russian Acad emy of Sciences. Kramers, Johannes H., ed. 1939. Opus Geographicum. ’Liber Imaginis Terrae ’. Abual-Kasim Ibn Haukal al-Nasibi. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 2. Leiden: Brill.
Bibliography 181 Kristiansen, Kristian, and Thomas В. Larsson. 2005. The Rise ofBronze Age Society. Trav els, Transmissions and Transformations. New York: Cambridge University Press. Kristó, Gyula. 1983. “Oroszok az Árpád-kori Magyarországon [Russians in Árpád-Age Hungary].” In Tanulmányok az Árpád-korról, 191-208. Budapest: Magvető Kiadó. ---------. 1996. Hungarian History in the Ninth Century. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. Kristo, Gyula, and H. Tóth Imre. 1996. “Az Orosz Évkönyvek néhány magyar vonat kozásáról [Some Hungarian-related Issues of the Russian Annals].” Acta Universitatis Szegediensis Acta historica 103: 21-29. Krylaszova, N. B., A. Μ. Belavin, and Attila Turk. 2014. “Újabb adatok a honfoglalás kori tarsolyok és tűzkészségek klasszifikációjához Volga-Káma vidéki analógiák fényé ben [New Data for the Classification of Conquest-period Sabretaches and Fire Tools in Light of the Volga-Kama Analogies].” In Avarokpusztái. Régészeit tanulmányok Lőrincz Gábor 60. születésnapjára, edited by Anders Alexandra, Csilla Balogh, and Attila Türk, 457-96. Budapest: Martin Opitz. Krzewińska, Maja, Gro Bjørnstad, Pontus Skoglund, Pall Isolfur Olason, Jan Bill, Anders Götherström, and Erika Hagelberg. 2015. “Mitochondrial DNA Variation in the Viking Age Population of Norway.” Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B: Bio logical Sciences 370: 20130384. Kuleshov, Viacheslav, 2021. “Coin Circulation in Early Rus and the Dynamics of the Druzhinas.” In Viking-Age Trade. Silver, Slaves and Gotland, edited by Jacek Gruszczyński, Marek Jankowiak, and Jonathan Shepard,
155-82. Routledge Archaeologies of the Viking World, no. 3. London: Routledge. Kurze, Friedrich, ed. 1890. Regionis Abbatis Prumiensis Chronicon cum Contiunatione Treverensi. MGH Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum, no. 50. Han nover: Hahn. Lane, Edward William. 1872. An Arabic-English Lexicon, Vol. 4. London: Williams and Norgate. Langó, Péter. 2017. Turulok és Árpádok. Nemzeti Emlékezet és Koratörténeti Emlékek [Turuls and Arpáds. National Memory and Early Historical Mementoes], Budapest: Typotex. Lappenberg, Johann Martin, ed. 1868. Helmoldi presbyteri chronica Slavorum. MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 7. Hannover: Hahn. Larsson, Gunilla. 2011. “Early Contacts between Scandinavia and the Orient.” Silk Road 9: I22M2. Larsson, G. Mats. 1986-89. “Yngvarr’s Expedition and the Georgian Chronicle.” SagaBook IT. 98-108. Lavrov, Petr Alekseyevich, ed. 1930. Materiały po Istorii Vozniknoveniya Drevneyshey Slavyanskoy Pis 'mennosti [Material on the History of the Emergence ofAncient Slavic Writings]. Leningrad: Akademiya Nauk SSSR. Lebedev, G. S. 2005. Epokha Vikingov v Severnoy Yevrope i na Rusi [The Epoch of the Vikings in Northern Europe and Rus ’]. Saint-Petersburg: Yevraziya. Lebsak, Michael. 2021. “Eastern” Imports in Hedeby/Schleswig - Selected Archaeo logical Finds and Their Socio-Historic Significance. Unpublished MA Thesis. Kiel: Prähistorische und Historische Archäologie. Lepahin, Valerij. 2009. “Magyar Szent Mózes a történelemben és az irodalomban [The Hungarian Saint Moses in History and Literature].” In Szent
OrsolyátólIszaakBábelig, edited by Gyula Szvák, 41-86. Budapest: Ruszisztikai Intézet.
182 Bibliography Lewis, Μ. Stephen. 2006. “Salt and the Earliest Scandinavian Raids in France: Was There a Connection?” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 12: 103-36. Likhachev, D. S., A. Yu. Chernov, A. V. Dybo, and S. K. Rusakov, intr., ed. and trans. 2006. Slovo o polku Igoreve [The Lay ofIgor ’s Campaign]. Saint-Petersburg: Vita Nova. Likhachev, D. S., trans. 1966. Povesť Vremennykh Let [The Tale ofBygone Years], edited by V. P. Adrianova-Peretts and M. B. Sverdlov Revis, 2nd ed. Saint-Petersburg: Nauka. Lind, John. 1984. “The Russo-Byzantine Treaties and the Early Urban Structure of Rus’.” The Slavonic and East European Review 62, no. 3: 362-70. --------- . 2014. “Tissø - Kiev - Konstantinople: Danske netværk i øst?” In Vikingetidens aristokratiske miljøer, edited by Henriette Lyngstrøm and Lasse Christian Arboe Sonne, 69-76. Copenhagen: Saxo Institute. Lindner, Rudi Paul. 1982. “What Was a Nomadic Tribe?” Comparative Studies in Society and History 24, no. 4: 689-711. Ljubarskij, Jakov. 1998. “Quellenforschung and/or Literary Criticism. Narrative Structures in Byzantine Historical Writing.” Symbolae Osloenses Ti, no. 1: 5-22. Lönnroth, Lars. 2008. “The Icelandic Sagas.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 304-10. London: Routledge. Lopatin, Nikolaj V. 2017. “Izborsk.” In Die Rus’ im 9. - 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologis ches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 130-45. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. LSJ. “The Online Liddle-Scott-Jones Greek-English Lexicon.”
Accessed November 30, 2020. http://stephanus.tlg.uci.edu/lsj/#eid=l. Lübke, Christian. 2001. Fremde im östlichen Europa. Von Gesellschaften ohne Staat zu verstaatichten Gesellschaften (9. - 11. Jahrhundert). Ostmitteleuropa in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart, no. 23. Köln: Böhlau Verlag. Ludwig, Dieter. 1982. “Struktur und Gesellschaft des Chazaren-Reiches im Licht der schriftlichen Quellen.” Ph.D dissertation. Philosophischen Fakultät, Münster. Luján, Eugenio R. 2008. “Procopius De bello Gothico III 38.17-23: ADescription of Rit ual Pagan Slavic Slayings?” Studia Mythologica Slavica И: 105-12. Lund, Julie. 2010. “At the Water’s Edge.” In Signals of Belief in Early England. AngloSaxon Paganism Revisited, edited by Martin Carver, Alexandra Sanmark, and Sarah Semple, 49-66. Oxford: Oxbow Books. Lunde, Paul, and Caroline Stone, eds. 2012. Ibn Fadlān and the Land of the Darkness: Arabic Travellers in the far North. London: Penguin. Lundström, Fredrik, Charlotte Hedenstierna-Jonson, and Lena Holmquist Olausson. 2009. “Eastern Archery in Birka’s Garrison.” In The Martial Society. Aspects of Warriors, For tifications and Social Change in Scandinavia, edited by Lena Holmquist Olausson and Michael Olausson, 105-16. Stockholm: Archaeological Research Laboratory. Lushin, V. G. 2019. “K voprosu о date Chornoy Mogiły [To the Question of Dating the Black Grave].” In Istoriya Arkheologiya Kultura. Materiały i issledovaniya, edited by M. G. Moiseyenko and Ye. P. Tokareva, 21-33. Zimovniki: Zimovnikovskiy krayevedcheskiy muzey. Maçoudi. 1861. Les Praires d’or, translated by C. Barbier de
Meynard, and Pavet de Courteille, Vol. 1. Collection d’ouvrages orientaux publiées par le Société Asiatique. Paris: A L’imprimerie Impériale. ----------- . 1863. Les Praires d’or, translated by C. Barbier de Meynard, and Pavet de Courteille, Vol. 2. Collection d’ouvrages orientaux publiées par le Société Asiatique. Paris: A L’imprimerie Impériale.
Bibliography 183 Madgearu, Alexandru. 2005. “Salt Trade and Warfare: The Rise of the Romanian-Slavic Military Organization in Early Medieval Transylvania.” In East Central Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, edited by Florin Curta, 103-20. Ann Arbor: Univer sity of Michigan Press. Mägi, Marika. 2018. In Austrvegr: The Role ofthe Eastern Baltic in Viking Age Communi cation Across the Baltic Sea. Leiden: Brill. Makarov, A. Nikolaj, ed. 2017. Die Rus’ im 9. — 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. Makk, Ferenc. 1999. Ungarische Aussenpolitik (896-1196). Herne: Tibor Schäfer Verlag. Malingoudi, Jana. 1994. Die russisch-byzantinischen Verträge des 10. Jhds. aus diploma tischer Sicht. Vivliothēkē Slavikön meietön, no. 5. Thessaloniki: Vanias. --------- . 1998. “Der rechtshistorische Hintergrund einiger Verordnungen aus den russisch byzantinischen Verträgen des 10. Jhds.” Byzantinoslavica 59, no. 1: 52-64. Mango, Cyril, ed. and trans. 1985. The Homilies ofPhotius Patriarch of Constantinople. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Margoliouth, D. Samuel. 1918. “The Russian Seizure of Bardha’ah in 943 A.D.” Bulletin of the School of ‘Oriental’ Studies University ofLondon 1, no. 2: 82-95. --------- , trans. 1921. “Miskawaihi.” In The Concluding Portion of the Experiences of the Nations. Vol. 2. The Eclipse ofthe ‘Abbasid Caliphate. Original Chronicles of the Fourth Islamic Century, no. 5. Oxford: Blackwell. Márkiné, Poll Katalin. 1934. “Azsennyei kincs [The
Treasure from Zsennye].” Archaeológiai Értesítő 46: 62-84. Markopoulos, Athanasios. 2003. “Byzantine History Writing at the End of the First Mille nium.” In Byzantium in the Year 1000, edited by Paul Magdalino, 183-97. The Medieval Mediterranean. Peoples, Economies and Cultures, 400-1500, no. 45. Leiden: Brill. Markov, G. Ye. 1976. Kochevniki Azii. Struktura khozyaystva i obshchestvennoy organizatsii [Nomads ofAsia. Economic Structure and Social Organization]. Moscow: Moskovskogo Universiteta. Marquart, Josef. 1903. Osteuropäische und Ostasiatische Streifzüge. Ethnologische und historisch-topographische Studein zur Gesichte des 9. und 10. Jahrhunderts (ca. 840940). Leipzig: Dieterich’sche Verlagbuchhandlung. Marsina, Richard, ed. 1971. Codex diplomaticus et epistolaris Slovaciae I. Bratislava: Academiae Scientiarum Slovacae. Martinez, Arsenio P. 1982. “Gardīzī’s Two Chapters on the Turks.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 2: 109-217. Mason, Richard A. E. 1995. “The Religious Beliefs of the Khazars.” The Ukrainian Quar terly 51, no. 4: 383M15. Mavrodina, R. Μ. 1983. Kiyevskaya Rus’i kochevniki (pechenegi, torki, polovtsy) [The Kievan Rus’and the Nomads (Pechenegs, Torks and Polovtians)]. Leningrad: Nauka. McCormick, Michael. 2001. Origins of the European Economy. Communications and Commerce AD 300-900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. McDougall, Ian. 1986-89. “Foreigners and Foreign Languages in Medieval Iceland.” Saga-Book of the Viking Society 22: 180-233. McGrath, Stamatina. 2007. “The Battles of Dorostolon (971): Rhetoric and Reality.” In Byzantine Warfare, edited by
John Haldon, 347-62. London: Routledge. Mehren, August Ferdinand, ed. 1866. Chems-ed-Din Abdallah Mohammed ed-Dimichqui. Cosmographie. Saint-Petersburg: Académie impériale des sciences.
184 Bibliography Mel’nikova, Elena A. 1996. “Retinue Culture and Retinue State.” In The Eastern World of the Vikings: Eight Essays about Scandinavia and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, 61-72. Gothenburg: Litteraturvetenskapliga Institutionen. --------- . 2003. “The Cultural Assimiliation of Varangians in Eastern Europe from the Point of View of Language and Literacy.” In Runica - Germanica - Mediaevalia, edited by Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid vanNahl, Vol. 37, 454-65. Berlin: De Gruyter. --------- . 2004. “The List of Old Norse Personal Names in the Russian - Byzantine Trea ties of the Tenth Century.” Studia anthropomynica scandinavica: Tidskrift for nordisk personnamsforskning (yearly issue): 5-27. --------- . 2011. “Obrazovaniye Drevnerusskogo gosudarstva: sostoyaniye problemy Istochnik [Formation of the Old Rus State: The State of Source Problems].” Vostochnaya Yevropa v drevnosti i srednevekov’ye 13: 188-97. --------- . 2012. “The ‘Varangian problem’. Science in the Grip of Ideology and Politics.” In Russia ’s Identity in International Relations, edited by Raymond Taras, 42-52. London: Routledge. --------- . 2014a. “Igor”’ [Igor]. In Drevnyaya Rus’ v srednevekovom mire. Entsiklopediya, edited by Elena A. Mel’nikova and Vladimir J. Petrukhin, 313-14. Moscow: Ladomir. --------- . 2014b. “Oleg” [Oleg]. In Drevnyaya Rus’ v srednevekovom mire. Entsiklopediya, edited by Elena A. Mel’nikova and Vladimir J. Petrukhin, 571-73. Moscow: Ladomir. --------- . 2014c. “Ryuryk, Syneus, Truvor [Rurik, Sineus, Truvor].” In Drevnyaya Rus’v srednevekovom mire. Entsiklopediya,
edited by Elena A. Mel’nikova and Vladimir J. Petrukhin, 702M-. Moscow: Ladomir. --------- . 2016. “Rhosia and the Rus in Constantine VII Porphyrogennetos’ De adminis trando imperio.” In Byzantium and the Viking World, edited by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 315-36. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, no. 16. Uppsala Universitet: Uppsala. Mel’nikova, E. A., A. B. Nikitin, and A. V. Fomin. 1984. “Graffiti na kuficheskikh monetakh Petergofskogo klada nachala IX v [Graffiti on Kufie Coins of the Peterhof’s Treas ure from the Beginning of the Ninth Century].” Drevneyshiye gosudarstva na territorii SSSR. Materiały i issledovaniya 1982: 26M7. Mel’nikova, Elene A., and Vladimir J. Petrukhin. 1990-91. “The Origin and Evaluation of the Name Rus’. The Scandinavians in Eastern European Ethno-Political Processes Before the 11th Century.” Tor 23: 203-34. Mel’nikova, E. A., V. J. Petrukhin, and T. A. Pushkina. [1984] 2011. “Drevnerusskiye vliyaniya v kul’ture Skandinávii rannego srednevekov’ya (к postanovke problemy) [Old Russian Influences in the Culture of Scandinavia in the Early Middle Ages (to the State ment of Problem)].” In Drevnyaya Rus’ i Skandinaviya: Izbrannyye trudy, edited by Galina V. Glazyrina and Tatjana N. Jackson, 279-98. Moscow: Dmitriy Pozharskiy University. Mesterházy Károly. 1981. “Karoling-normann típusú kengyel a honfoglaló magyaroknál [Carolingian-Norman Type of Stirrup of the Conquest Period Magyars].” Folia Archaeologica 32: 211-22. --------- . 1989-90. “A felsö-tisza-vidéki ötvösmühely és a honfoglalás kori emlékek időrendje [The
Goldsmith Workshop of the Upper-Tisza Region and the Chronology of the Conquest Period Remains] .”Agria 25/26: 235-74. --------- . 1993. “Régészeti adatok Magyarország 10-11. századi kereskedelméhez [Archae ological Data for the Commerce of Tenth-Eleventh Century Hungary].” Századok 127, no. 3-4: 450-68. Michailidis, Melanie. 2013. “Samanid Silver and Trade Along the Fur Route.” Medieval Encounters 18, no. 4-5: 315-38.
Bibliography 185 Michel, Francisque, and Thomas Wright, eds. 1839. “Voyage en Orient du Frère Guillaume de Rubruk.” Recueil de Voyages et de Mémoires publié de la Société de Geographie 4:205-396. Mikhajlov, Kirill A. 2005. “A Scandinavian Cemetery at Plakun (Notes on its Geography and Topography).” Russian History/Historie Russe 32, no. 3/4: 419-32. --------- . 2007. “Uppland - Gotland - Novgorod. Russian-Swedish relations in the Late Viking Age on the Basis of Studies of Belt Mountings.” In Cultural Interaction between East and West. Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, edited by Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, 205-11. Stockholm: Stockholm University. --------- . 2011. “Chamber-Graves As International Phenomenon of the Viking Age: From Denmark to Old Rus’.” In Wolińskie Spotkania Mediewistyczne L Eksluzywne życie dostojny pochówek w kręgu kultury elitarnej wieków średnich, edited by Mariana Rebkowski, 205-21. Wolin: MKiDN. Mikhailov, Kirill A., and Sergej Yu. Kainov. 2011. “Finds of Structural Details of Compos ite Bows from Ancient Rus.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 62: 229-44. Mikkelsen, Egil. 2008. “The Vikings and Islam.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 543—49. London: Routledge. Minorsky, Vladimir, trans. 1942. Sharafal-Zamān Tāhir Marvazīon China, the Turks and India. London: The Royal Asiatic Society. --------- , ed. and trans. 1958. A History ofSharvān andDarband in the 10th - 11th Centu ries. Cambridge: W. Heffer Sons. Mishin, Dmitrij. 1994-95.
“Ibrahim Ibn-Ya’qub At-Turtushi’s Account of the Slavs from the Middle of the Tenth Century.” Annual ofMedieval Studies at the CE U՛. 184-99. --------- . 1999. “Şaqlabî servants in Islamic Spain and North Alfica in the Early Middle Ages.” Ph.D dissertation. Central European University, Budapest. Mocja, Oleksandr. 2000. “Le rôle des élites guerrières dans la formation des centres urbains de la Rus’ kiévienne, d’après la fouille des tombes.” In Les centres proto-urbain russes entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient, edited by Michel Kazański, Anne Nercessian, and Constantin Zuckerman, 267-82. Paris: Éditions P. Lethielleux. Moldovan, A. Μ. 1984. “Slovo о zakone i blagodati” Hartona [Ilarion’s Sermon on Law and Grace]. Kiev: Náuková Dumka. Mommsen, Theodor, ed. 1882. “lordanes. De origine actibusque Getarum՝՝' In lordanis Romana et Getica, 53-138. MGH Auctores Antiquissimi, no. 5. Berlin: Weidmann. Montgomery, James E. 2000. “Ibn Fadlān and the Rūsiyyah.” Journal ofArabic and Islamic Studies 3: 1-25. --------- . 2001. “Ibn Rusta’s lack of eloquence.” Edebiyat 12: 73-93. --------- . 2004a. “Pyrrhic Scepticism and the Conquest of Disorder: Prolegomenona to the Study of Ibn Fadlan.” In Problems in Arabic Literature, edited by Miklós Maróth, 43-89. Pilicsaba: The Avicenna Institute of Middle East Studies. --------- . 2004b. “Travelling Autopsies: Ibn Fadlan and the Bulghar.” Middle Eastern Lit eratures 7, no. 1: 3-32. --------- . 2008. “Arabic Sources on the Vikings.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 550-61. London: Routledge. --------- . 2010. “Vikings
and Rus in Arabic Sources.” Va Living Islamic History. Studies in Honour ofProfessor Carole Hillenbrand, edited by Yasir Suleiman, 151-65. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. --------- , trans. 2014. “Ahmad ibn Fadlān. Mission to the Volga.” In Two Arabic Travel Books, edited by Philip F. Kennedy and Shawkat Μ. Toorawa, 165-297. New York: New York University Press.
186 Bibliography Moravcsik, Gyula. 1938. “Görögnyelvű kolostorok Szent István korában [Greek Clois ters in the Age of Saint Stephen].” In Emlékkönyv Szent István király halálának kilenc századikévfordulóján, edited by Jusztinián Serédi, Vol. 1, 388-422. Budapest: MTA. --------- . 1955. “Zum Bericht des Leon Diakonos über den Glauben an die Dienstleistung im Jenseits.” Studia Antiqua. Antonio Salai septuagenario oblate՛. 74-76. --------- . 1970. Byzantium and the Magyars. Amsterdam: Adolf Μ. Hakkert Publisher. --------- . 1983. Byzantinoturcica. Die Byzantinischen Quellen der Geschichte der Türkvölker, Vol. 1. Leiden: Brill. Motsya, A. P. 2009. “Volga - Dnepr - Dunay: srednevekovyy put’ Bulgar - Kiev - Regens burg [Volga - Dnieper - Danube: The Medieval Road between Bulgar - Kiev - Regens burg].” In Krayeugol’nyy kamen’ Arkheologiya, istoriya, iskusstvo, kul’tura Rossii i sopredel’nykh stran, edited by T. N. Dzhakson, Μ. Μ. Kazanskiy, A. Ye. Musin, A. I. Saksa, and N. V. Khvoshchinskaya, Vol. 1, 523-29. Saint-Petersburg: Rossiyskaya Akademiya Nauk Institut Istorii Materiaľnoy Kuľtury. Movchan, Ivan. 2007. “A 10th-century Warrior’s Grave from Kiev.” In Kiev - Cherson Constantinople. Ukrainian Papers at the XXth International Congress of Byzantine Studies (Paris, 19-25 August 2001), edited by Alexander Abiabin and Hlib Ivakin, 221-23. Kiev: Ukrainian National Committee for Byzantine Studies. Mühle, Eduard. 1991. Die städtischen Handelszentren der nordwestlichen Ruś. Anfänge und frühe Entwicklung altrussischer Städte (bis gegen Ende des 12. Jahrhunderts). Quellen und
Studien zur Geschichte des östlichen Europa, no. 32. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. Müller-Boysen, Carsten. 1990. Kaufmannsschutz und Handelsrecht im frühmittelalterli chen Nordeuropa. Kiel: Karl Wachholtz Verlag. Mundal, Else. 2000. “Coexistence of Saami and Norse Culture - Reflected in and Inter preted by Old Norse Myths.” In Old Norse Myths, Literature and Society. Papers of the 11th International Saga Conference 2-7 July 2000, University ofSydney, edited by Ger aldine Barnes and Margaret Clunies Ross, 346-55. Sydney: Centre for Medieval Studies. Murasheva, Veronika. 2006. “Kompositgürtel altrussischer Krieger aus dem 10. und dem Beginn des 11. Jahrhunderts.” Eurasia Antiqua 12: 353-68. --------- . 2016. “ Ta videl Rusov, kogda oni přibyli po svoim torgovym delam i raspolozhilis’ u reki Atyľ [I Saw the Rus’, When They Came to do Their Trade Business and Settled on the River Atil].” In Puteshestvie ibn Fadlana: Volzhskiiput’ot Bagdada do Bulgara. Katalog vystavki, edited by A. I. Torgoev and I. R. Akhmedov, 474-511. Mos cow: Izdatel’skii dom Mardzhani. --------- . 2019. “In den Osten. Die Wallburg von Supruty.” In Die Wikinger. Entdecker und Eroberer, edited by Jörn Staecker and Matthias Toplak, 262-72. Berlin: Propyläen. Murasheva, V. V, A. V. Panin, A. O. Shevtsov, N. N. Malysheva, E. P. Zazovskaya, and N. Ye. Zaretskaya. 2020. “Vremya Vozniknoveniya Poseleniya Gnozdovskogo Arkheologicheskogo Kompleksa po Dannym ra Diouglerodnogo Datirovaniya [The Time of the Emergence of the Settlement of the Gnezdovo Archaeological Complex According Data from Radiocarbon
Dating].” Rossiyskaya Arkheologiya 4: 70-86. Murasheva, V. V, O. V. Orfinskaya, and A. Yu. Loboda. 2019. “’Novaya istoriya” idola’ iz kurgana Chernaya mogiła (X. v.) [A New History of the Idol of the Chernigov Black Kurgan (10th century)].” Rossiyskaya Arkheologiya no. 1: 73-86. Musin, A. Ye. 2012. “Skandinavskoye yazychestvo na Vostoke po dannym arkheologii: obshcheye i osobennoye [Scandinavian Paganism in East Europe in the Light ofArchae ology: Commonalities and Specificities].” Rossiyskiy arkheologicheskiy yezhegodnik 2: 555-602.
Bibliography 187 Naimushin, Boris. 2003. “Khazarskiy Kaganat i Vostochnaya Yevropa: stolknoveniya mezhdu ‘kochevnikami stepey’ i ‘kochevnikami rek’ [The Khazar Kaghanate and Eastern Europe: Collision between the ‘Nomads of the Steppe’ and the ‘Nomads of the Rivers’].” In Bulgari i khazariprez Ramoto srednovekovie, edited by Tsvetelin Stepanov, 142-58. Sofia: Tangra. Nazarenko, A. V. 2001. Drevnyaya Rus’ na mezhdunarodnykh putyakh: Mezhdistsiplinarnyye ocherki kul ’turnykh, torgovykh, politicheskikh svyazey IX-XII w [Ancient Rus ’ on International Routes: Interdisciplinary Essays on Cultural, Commercial and Politi cal Relations in the 9th - 12th Centuries], Moscow: Yazyki russkoy kul’tury. Nazmi, Ahmad. 1998. Commercial Relations between Arabs and Slavs (9th - 11th centu ries). Warsaw: Dialog. Nelson, Janet L. 1997. “The Frankish Empire.” In The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings, edited by Peter Sawyer, 19-47. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Németh, Gyula. 1958. “Zur Geschichte des Wortes tolmács ‘Dolmetscher’.” Jeto Orienta lia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 8, no. 1: 1—8. Nevizánsky, Gabriel, and Jiří Košta. 2009. “Výskum staromaďarského jazdeckého pohre biska v Strede nad Bodrogom v rokoch 1926 a 1937 [Excavation of the Old Magyar Rider Grave in Strede at the Bodrog between 1926 and 1937].” Slovenská Archaeológia 57, no 2: 301-54. Noonan, Thomas S. 1986. “Why the Vikings First Came to Russia?” Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 34, no. 3: 321-48. --------- . 1990. “Scandinavian-Russian-Islamic Trade in the Ninth Century.” Wosinszky Mór Múzeum Évkönyve 15:
53-63. --------- . 1991. “The Vikings and Russia: Some New Directions and Approaches to an Old Problem.” In Social Approaches to Viking Studies, edited by Ross Samson, 201-6. Glas gow: Cruithne Press. --------- . 1992. “Rus’, Pechenegs and Polovtsy: Economic Interaction along the Steppe Frontier in the pre-Mongol Era.” Russian history/Historie Russe 19, no. 1/4: 301-26. --------- . 1997. “Scandinavians in European Russia.” In The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings, edited by Peter Sawyer, 134-55. New York: Oxford University Press. --------- . 2000-01. “The Tenth-Century Trade of Volga Bulghāria with Sāmānid Central Asia.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 11: 140-219. --------- . 2007. “Some Observations on the Economy of the Khazar Khaganate.” In The World of the Khazars. New Perspectives Selected Papers from the Jerusalem 1999 International Khazar Colloqium, edited by Peter B. Golden, Haggai Ben-Shammai, and András Róna-Tas, 207^14. Leiden: Brill. Nordal, Siguröur, ed. 1979. Egils saga Skallagrímssonar. íslenzk fornrit, no. 2. Reykjavik: Hiõ íslenzka fornritafélag. Nordberg, Andreas. 2002. “Vertikalt placerade vapen i vikingatida gravar.” Fornvännen 97: 15-24. --------- . 2012. “Continuity, Change and Regional Variation in Old Norse Religion.” In More than Mythology. Narratives, Ritual Practices and Regional Distribution in PreChristian Scandinavian Religions, edited by Catharina Raudvere and Jens Peter Schjødt, 119-51. Lund: Nordic Academic Press. Nosov, Evgenij N. 1994. “The Emergence and Development of Russian Towns: Some Out line Ideas.” Archaeologia Polona 32:
185-96. --------- . 2017. “Das Novgoroder Land: Das nördliche Ilmenseegebiet und das VolchovGebiet.” In Die Rus ’ im 9. ֊ 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 100-29. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers.
188 Bibliography Nylén, Erik. 1983.1österled. Med vikingaskepp motMiklagård. Uppströms gennom Polen. Visby: Risbergs Tryckeri. --------- . 1987. Vikingaskepp mot Miklagård. Krampmacken i Österled. Stockholm: Carlsson. Obolensky, Dimitri. 1982. “The Byzantine Sources on the Scandinavians in Eastern Europe.” In The Byzantine Inheritance ofEastern Europe, 149-64. London: Variorum. Oikonomidés, Nicolas. 1972. Les listes de préséance byzantines des IXe et Хе siècles. Paris: CNRS. Olajos Terézia. 1998. “Egy felhasználatlan forráscsoport a 11. századi magyar-bizánci kapcsolatok történetéhez [An Unused Group of Sources to the History of the EleventhCentury Hungarian-Byzantine Connections].” Századok 132: 215-22. Ólason, Vésteinn. 2007. “The Icelandic Saga as a Kind of Literature with Special Refer ence to its Representation of Reality.” In Learning and Understanding in the Old Norse World: Essays in Honour ofMargaret Cluny Ross, edited by Judy Quinn, Kate Heslop, and Tarrin Wills, 27-47. Turnout: Brepols. Olausson, Lena Holmquist, and Slavica Petrovski. 2007. “Curious Birds - Two Helmet (?) Mounts with a Christian Motif from Birka’s Garrison.” In Cultural Interaction between East and West. Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, edited by Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, 231-37. Stockholm: Stockholm University. Olson, Emil, ed. 1912. Yngvars saga viöförla. Jämte ett bihang om Ingvarsinskrifterna. København: S. L. Møllers. Ostrogorsky, George. 1940. “L’expédition du prince Oleg contre Constantinople en 907.” Annales de
l’Institut Kondakov 11: 47-62. Ostrowski, Donald, David Birnbaum, and Horace G. Lunt, eds. 2003. The Pověst’vremennykh lét. An Interlinear Collation and Paradosis. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Pálóczi, Horváth András. 1989. Pechenegs, Cumans, lasians. Steppe Peoples in Medieval Hungary. Gyomaendrõd: Corvina. Pálsson, Hermann. 1999. “The Sami people in Old Norse Literature.” Nordlit Arbeidstidsskrift i Litteratur 5: 29-53. Pape, Wilhelm. 1914. Handwörterbuch der griechischen Sprache, Vol. 2. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg. Paroń, Aleksander. 2021. The Pechenegs: Nomads in the Political and Cultural Landscape of Medieval Europe. East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450, no. 74. Leiden: Brill. Pashuto, V. T. 1968. Vneshnyaya politika Drevney Rusi [The Foreign Policy of Old Rus ’]. Moscow: Nauka. Paulsen, Peter. 1933. Wikingerfunde aus Ungarn im Lichte der Nord- und Westeuropäis chen Frühgeschichte. Budapest: Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum. Peel, Christine, ed. 1999. Guta Saga. The History ofthe Gotlanders. London: Viking Soci ety for Northern Research. Petkes, Zsolt. 2006. “Fokosok és balták a honfoglaló és kora Árpád-kori magyarság régészeti hagyatékában [Adzes and Axes in the Archaeological Heritage of the Conquer ing and Early Árpád Age Hungarians].” Ph.D dissertation. ELTE, Budapest. Petrukhin Vladimir. 1998. “Bol’shiye kurgany Rusi i Severnoy Yevropy. K probleme etnokuľ turnykh svyazey v rannesrednevekovyy period [Big Burial Mounds of Rus sia and Northern Europe. On the Problem of Ethnocultural Ties in the Early Medieval Period].” In Istoricheskaya
arkheologiya. Traditsii i perspektivy. К 80-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya D. A. Avdusina, edited by V. L. Yanin and T. A. Pushkina, 361-69. Moscow: Pamyatniki istoricheskoy mysli.
Bibliography 189 ----------. 2006. “The Dnieper Rapids in ‘De Administrando Imperio’: The Trade Route and its Sacrificial Rites.” In The Significance ofPortages. Proceedings of the First Interna tional Conference on the Significance of Portages, 29 Sept - 2nd Oct 2004, edited by Christer Weesterdahl, 187-89. Kristiansand: Archaeopress. --------- . 2007. “Khazaria and Rus’: An Examination of their Historical Relations.” In The World of the Khazars. New Perspectives Selected Papers from the Jerusalem 1999 International Khazar Colloqium, edited by Peter B. Golden, Haggai Ben-Shammai, and András Róna-Tas, 245-68. Leiden: Brill. --------- . 2009. “Migratory Mechanism. Rus’ and Magyars in the Ninth Century.” In Ancient Human Migrations: A Multidisciplinary Approach, edited by Peter N. Peregrine, Ilia Peiros, and Marcus Feldman, 229-48. Santa Fé: University of Utah Press. --------- . 2015. “Rus’, Scandinavians and the Balkans in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries.” In Scandinavia and the Balkans: Cultural Interactions with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millennium AD, edited by Oksana Minaeva and Lena Holmquist, 55-67. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. --------- . 2016. “Vikingi i step’; к probleme vozdeystviya Vostoka na Shvetsiyu v rannem srednevekov’ye [Vikings and the Steppe: To the Problem of Eastern Impact in Sweden in the Early Middle Ages].” Divnogorskiy sbornik 6: 126-37. Phelpstead, Carl. 2013. “Hair Today, Gone Tomorrow: Hair Loss, the Tonsure, and Mascu linity in Medieval Iceland.” Scandinavian Studies 85, no. 1: 1-19. Photius. 1883. “De Rossorum
Incursione Homoliæ duæ.” In Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, edited by Carl Müller, Vol. 5, 162-73. Paris: Firmin-Didot. Piltz, Elisabeth, ed. 1998. Byzantium and Islam in Scandinavia. Acts of a Symposium at Uppsala University June 15-16 1996. Jonsered: Paul Äströms Förlag. Pintescu, Florin. 2001. “Presences de 1’element viking dans l’espace de la românite orien tale en contexte méditerranéen.” Studia Antiqua et Archaeologica. Centrul Interdisciplinar de Studii Arheoistorice 8: 257-72. Pipes, Daniel. 1981. Slave Soldiers and Islam. The Genesis of a Military System. New Haven: Yale University Press. Pires, Helio. 2011. “Money for Freedom: Ransom Paying to Vikings in Western Iberia.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 7: 125-30. Pivány, Jenő. 1903. “Magyar volt-e a Heimskringla Tyrker-je? [Was Heimskringla’s Tyrker a Hungarian?].” Századok 43, no. 7; 571-77. Platonova, Nadezhda 1.2017. “Elite culture of Old Rus’: New Publications and Discussions (A Review of IHMC Ras Studies in 2015-2016).” Archaeologica Baltica 24: 123-30. Pletnjeva, S. A. 1978. Die Chasaren. Mittelalterliches Reich an Don und Wolga. Leipzig: Koehler Amelang. --------- . 2003. Kochevniki yuzhnorusskikh stepey v epokhu srednevekov 'ya IV- XIII veka [Nomads ofthe South Russian Steppe in the Epoch ofthe Middle Ages 4th - 13th Centu ries]. Voronezh: Voronezhskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Pohl, Walter. 1998. “Conceptions of Ethnicity in Early Medieval Studies.” In Debating the Middle Ages: Issues and Readings, edited by Lester K. Little and Barbara H. Rosenwein, 13-24. Malden: Blackwell Publishers.
--------- . 2018. “Ethnicity and Empire in the Western Eurasian Steppes.” In Empires and Exchanges in Eurasian Late Antiquity. Rome, China, Iran, and the Steppe, ca. 250-750, edited by Nicola di Cosmo and Michael Maas, 189-205. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni versity Press. Polgár, Szabolcs. 2000. “Kereskedelem a Fekete-tenger északi partvidékén a 9-10. század ban (A Gayhânî-féle leírás adatai a magyarok és a De Administrando imperio értesülései a besenyők kereskedelméről) [Trade on the North coast of the Black Sea (Data from
190 Bibliography Ğayhâriî’s Description on the Magyars’ and That of the De administrando Imperio on the Pechenegs’ Commerce].” In A népvándorláskor kutatóinak kilencedik konferenciája, edited by Petercsák Tivadar, 194-206. Heves Megyei Régészeti Közlemények, no. 2. Eger: Dobó István Vármúzeum. --------- . 2002. “A Volga-vidékről a Kárpát-medencéig vezető utak említése egy muszlim forrásban és a magyar fejedelmi székhely a 10. század első évtizedeiben [A Muslim Source’s Mention of the Routes from the Volga Area to the Carpathian Basin and the Question of the Magyar Princely Headquerter in the First Decades of the Tenth Cen tury].” In Központok és falvak a honfoglalás és kora Árpád-kori Magyarországon, edited by Julianna Cseh Kisné, 217-30. Tatabánya: Tatabányai Múzeum. --------- . 2004. “Kora középkori (9-12. századi) kelet-európai fegyverkereskedelemre utaló feljegyzések az írott forrásokban [Notes in the Early Medieval (9th - 12th-Century) Written Sources on Eastern European Weapontrade].” In Fegyveres nomádok, nomád fegyverek, edited by László Balogh and László Keller, 92-101. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár 21. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Price, Neil. 2002. “The Viking Way. Religion and War in Late Iron Age Scandinavia.” Ph.D dissertation. University of Uppsala, Uppsala. --------- . 2008. “Dying and the Dead. Viking Age mortuary behaviour.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 257-73. London: Routledge. --------- . 2014. “Ship-Men and Slaughter-Wolves. Pirate Polities in the Viking Age.” In Persistent Piracy. Maritime Violence and State-Formation in
Global Historical Per spective, edited by Stefan EklöfAmirell and Leos Müller, 51-68. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. --------- . 2020. The Children ofAsh Elm. A History of the Vikings. London: Allen Lane. Price, T. Douglas, Jüri Peets, Raili Allmäe, Liina Maldre, and Neil Price. 2020. “Human Remains, Context, and the Place of Origin of the Salme, Estonia, Boat Burials.” Journal ofAnthropological Archaeology 58: 1-13. Price, T. Douglas, Karin Margarita Frei, Andres Siegfried Dobat, Niels Lynnerup, and Pia Bennike. 2011. “Who Was in Harold Bluetooth’s Army? Strontium Isotope Investiga tion of the Cemetery at the Viking Age Fortress at Trelleborg, Denmark.” Antiquity 85, no. 328: 476-89. Pritsak, Omeljan. 1970. “An Arabic Text on the Trade Route of the Corporation of ar-Rūs in the Second Half of the Ninth Century.” Folia Orientalia 12: 241-59. --------- . 1975. “The Pechenegs: A Case of Social and Economic Transformation.” Archí vum Eurasiae Medii Aevi 1: 211-35. --------- . 1977. “The Origin ofRus’.” The Russian Review 36, no. 3: 249-73. --------- . 1981. The Origin ofRus’. Old Scandinavian Sources Other Than the Sagas, Vol. 1. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. --------- . 1982. “An Eleventh-Century Turkic Bilingual (Turko-Slavic) Graffito from the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev.” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 6, no. 2: 152-66. Procopius. 1919. History of the Wars. Books V and VI, edited by E. Capps, T. E. Page, and W. H. D. Rouse, translated by H. B. Dewing. London: William Heinemann. Psellos, Michel. 1967. Chronographie ou Histoire d’un Siècle de Byzance (976-1077),
edited by Émile Renauld, Vol. 1, 2nd ed. Paris: Société d’édition “Les Belles Lettres”. Pushkina, Tamara. 2004. “Viking-period Pre-Urban Settlements in Russia and Finds of Artefacts of Scandinavian Character.” In Land, Sea and Home. Settlement in the Viking Period, edited by John Hines, Alan Lane, and Mark Redknap, 41-53. Maney: Northern Universities Press.
Bibliography 191 --------- . 2007. “Khazarian Souvenirs.” In Cultural Interaction between East and West. Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, edited by Ulf Frans son, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, 149-51. Stockholm: Stockholm University. --------- . 2020. “K Probleme Vozdeystviya Vostoka na Skandinaviyu i Rus’ v Ranném Srednevekov’ye [To the Problem of Eastern Impact on Scandinavia and Rus’ in the Early Middle Ages].” Khazarskiy Al’manakh 17: 228^12. Pushkina, Tamara, Veronika V. Murasheva, and Natalja V. Eniosova. 2017. “Der archäolo gische Komplex von Gnezdovo.” In Die Rus’im 9. - 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologis ches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 250-81. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. Raffensperger, Christian. 2017. The Kingdom ofRus ’. Amsterdam: ARC Humanities Press. Raffieid, Ben. 2016. “Band of Brothers: A Re-Appraisal of the Viking Great Army and its Implications for the Scandinavian Colonization of England.” Early Medieval Europe 24, no. 3: 308-37. Raffield, Ben, Claire Greenlow, Neil Price, and Mark Collard. 2016. “Ingroup Identifica tion, Identity Fusion and the Formation of Viking Warbands.” World Archaeology 48, no. 1: 35-50. Raffield, Ben, Neil Price, and Mark Collard. 2017. “Polygyny, Concubinage and the Social Life of Women in Viking-Age Scandinavia.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 13: 165-209. Rafn, Carl Christian, ed. 1829a. “Saga af Ragnari Konungi Lodbrok ok Sonum Hans.” In Fornaldar Sögur Nordrlanda, Vol.
1, 235-99. Copenhagen: Hardvig Fridrek Popp. --------- , ed. 1829b. “Örvar Odds saga.” In Fornaldar sögur Nordrlanda, Vol. 2, 159-322. Copenhagen: Hardvig Fridrek Popp. Rasovskiy, D. A. [1933] 2012. Polovtsy. Chernyye klobuki. Pechenegi, torki i berendel na Rusi i v Vengrii [Polovtsians. Black Hoods. Pechenegs, Torks and Berendeys in Russia and Hungary], Moscow: Tsivoi. Renaud, Jean. 2000. Les Vikings en France. Rennes: Ouest-France. Révész, László. 1999. Emlékezzetek utatok kezdetére . . . Régészeti kalandozások a mag yar honfoglalás és államalapítás korában [Remember the Start of Your Journey . . . Archaeological Adventures in the Age ofthe Hungarian Conquest and State Formation]. Budapest: Timp. Roesdahl, Else, and David Μ. Wilson, eds. 1992. From Viking to Crusader. The Scandina vians and Europe 800-/200. New York: Rizzoli. Rolle, Renate. 1979. Totenkult der Skythen. Vol. 1. Das Steppengebiet. Berlin: Walter de Gryuter. Romenskiy, A. A. 2017. “Nachal’naya Rus’ bez nachal’noy letopisi: novyy vitok spora о ranney istorii Vostochnoy Yevropy [Primary Rus’ without the Primary Chronicle: New Round of Debate about the Early History of Eastern Europe].” Maiask 9: 541-52. Róna-Tas András. 1987. “Materialien zur alten Religion der Türken.” In Synkretismuis in den Religionen Zentralasiens, edited by Walther Heissig and Hans-Joachim Klimkeit, 33-45. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. --------- . 1999. Hungarians and Europe in the Early Middle Ages. An Introduction to Early Hungarian History. Budapest: CEU Press. Roux, Jean-Paul. 1963. La Mort chez les peuples altaïques anciens et
médiévaux. Paris: Libraire d’Amérique et d’Orient. --------- . 1984. La religion des Turcs et des Mongols. Paris: Payot.
192 Bibliography --------- . 2005a. “Tengri.” In Encyclopedia of Religion, edited by Lindsay Jones, Vol. 13, 2nd ed, 9080-2. Detroit: Macmillan Reference USA. --------- . 2005b. “Turkic Religions.” In Encyclopedia ofReligion, edited by Lindsay Jones, Vol. 14, 2nd ed, 9397—404. Detroit: Macmillan Reference USA. Różycki, Łukasz. 2014. “Description de l’Ukraine in light of De Administrando Império: Two Accounts of a Journey Along the Dnieper.” Byzantinoslavica 72, no. 1-2: 122-35. Rybakov, B. A. 1982. Kiyevskaya Rus ’ i russkiye knyazhestva XII - XIII w [The Kievan Rus ’andRussian Principalities 12th - 13th Century], Moscow: Nauka. Said, Edward. 1978. Orientalism. London: Routledge Kegan Paul. Sakharov, A. N. 1980. Diplomatiya Drevney Rusi [The Diplomacy of Old Rus ']. Moscow: Mysl’. --------- . 1986. “Orosz-magyar szövetségi kapcsolatok a 9-10. században [Russian-Hun garian Alliances in the Ninth-Tenth Centuries].” Századok 120: 111-22. Samokvasov, D. Ya. 1916. Mogil’nyye drevnosti severyanskoy Chernigovshchiny [Grave Antiquities of the Severyans of the Chernigov Region]. Moscow: Sinodal’naya tipografiya. Sawyer, Peter. 1982. Kings and Vikings. AD 700-1100. London: Methuen. Schäfer, Tibor. 2004. “Lovasnomád hatás a keleti germán népekre [Equastrian Nomadic Impact on the Eastern Germanic People].” In Fegyveres nomádok, nomád fegyverek, edited by László Balogh and László Keller, 20-25. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár, no. 21. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Scheel, Roland. 2015. Skandinavien und Byzanz. Bedingungen und Konsequenzen mitte lalterlicher Kulturbeziehungen, Vol. 1-2.
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecht. Schjødt, Jens Peter. 2007. “Ibn Fadlan’s Account of a Rus funeral: To What Degree Does it Reflect Nordic Myths?” In Reflections on Old Norse Myths, edited by Pernille Hermann, Jens Peter Schjødt, and Rasmus Tranum Kristensen, 133-49. Turnhout: Brepols. --------- . 2011. “The Warrior in Old Norse Religion.” In Ideology and Power in the Viking and Middle Ages, edited by Gro Steinsland, Jón Viõar Sigurõson, Jan Erik Rekdal, and Ian Beuerman, 269-95. Leiden: Brill. Schmeidler, Bernhard, ed. 1917. Magister Adam Bremensis Gesta Hammaburgensis Eccle siae Pontificum, 3rd ed. MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 2. Hannover: Hahniani. Schmidt, Knud Rahbek. 1970. “The Varangian Problem. A Brief History of the Contro versy.” In Varangian Problems. Scando - Slavica Suppiementum I, edited by Knud Hannestad, Knud Jordal, Ole Klindt-Jensen, Knud Rahbek Schmidt, and Carl Stief, 7-20. Copenhagen: Munskgaard. Schramm, Gottfried. 2007. “Viel Lärm um vier Buchstaben. Der Name Rus’ als Beispiel für die Rückständigkeit einer historischen Hilfswissenschaft.” Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas (Neue Folge) 55, no. 1: 67-79. Shandrovskaia, S. Valentina. 2016. “The Seal of Michael, Grand Interpreter of the Var angians.” In Byzantium and the Viking World, edited by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 305-12. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet. Shaw, Denis J. B. 2006. “Russia’s Geographical Environment.” In The Cambridge History of Russia. Vol. 1. From Early Rus’ to 1689, edited by Maureen Perrie, 19—43. Cam bridge: Cambridge
University Press. Shchavelev, A. S. 2007. “Izvestiye Ipat’yevskoy letopisi о Chornoy mogile (к voprosu ob imeni pogrebonnogo knyazya) [News from the Ipatyev Chronicle on the Black Grave (to the Question of the Name of the Buried Knyaz].” In Chernihiv u seredn’ovichniy ta
Bibliography 193 rann ’omoderniy istorii tsentral’no-skhidnoi Evropy, edited by О. В. Kovalenko, 100-5. Chernihiv: Desnyans’ka Pravda. --------- . 2013. “Dve ‘kar’yery’ funktsionerov rannego gosudarstva: voyevoda Svenel’d i khevding Toroľv Kvel’dul’vsson [Two ‘Careers’ of Early State Functionaries: Voevoda Sveneld and Höföing hóról ír Kveldúlfsson].” Vestnik NNGU 4, no. 3: 72-78. Shepard, Jonathan. 1973. “The English and Byzantium: A Study of Their Role in the Byz antine Army in the Later Eleventh Century.” Traditio 29: 53-92. --------- . 1984-85. “Yngvarr’s Expedition to the East and a Russian Inscribed Stone Cross.” Saga-Book 2\: 222-92. --------- . 2005. “Conversions and Regimes Compared: The Rus’ and the Poles, ca. 1000.” In East Central Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, edited by Florin Curta, 254-82. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. ----------. 2008. “The Viking Rus and Byzantium.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 496-516. London: Routledge. --------- . 2009. “’Mists and Portals’: The Black Sea’s North Coast.” In Byzantine Trade, 4th — 12th Centuries. The Archaeology ofLocal, Regional and International Exchange, edited by Marlia Mundell Mango, 421-41. Society for the Promotion of Byzantine Stud ies, no. 14. Farnham: Ashgate. --------- . 2010. “From the Bosporus to the British Isles: The Way from the Greeks to the Varangians.” In Drevnejshhie gosudarstva Vostochnoj Evropy 2009 god, edited by Tat jana N. Jackson, 15-42. Moscow: Institut vseobshhej istorii PAH. --------- . 2015. “Things, Persons and Practices in Circulation
between Byzantium and the British Isles in the Viking Age: A Role for Rus?” In Goroda i vesi srednevekovoy Rusi: arkheologiya, istoriya, kul tura: к 60-letiyu Nikolaya Andreyevicha Makarova, edited by L. A. Belyayev, P. G. Gaydukov, I. Ye. Zaytseva, S. D. Zakharov, N. V. Lopatin, V. V. Sedov, A. N. Fedorina, and A. V. Engovatova, 274-85. Moscow: Drevnosti Severa. --------- . 2017. “Photios’ Sermons on the Rus Attack of 860: The Questions of His Ori gins, and of the Route of the Rus.” In Prosopon Rhomaikon. Ergänzende Studien zur Prosopographie der mittelbyzantinischen Zeit, edited by Alexander Beihammer, Bettina Krönung, and Claudia Ludwig, 111-28. De Gruyter: Berlin. Sielicki, Stanislaw. 2015. “Saxo Grammaticus on pre-Christian Religion of the Slavs. The Relevant Fragments from Book XIV of Gesta Danorum.” 1-17. Accessed February 23, 2017. www.academia.edu/11345671/Saxo_Grammaticus_on_pre-Christian_religion_of_ the_Slavs_the_relevant_fragments_from_book_XIV_of_Gesta_Danorum_final_draft_. Sigurösson, Gísli. 2004. The Medieval Icelandic Saga and Oral Tradition. Cambridge: Milman Parry Collection. Simek, Rudolf. 2006. “Totenreiche.” In Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, edited by Heinrich Beck, Dieter Geuenich, and Heiko Steuer, Vol. 31, 89-92. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Simpson, Jacqueline. 1967. Everyday life in the Viking Age. London: Batsford. Sindbæk, Søren M. 2003. “Varægiske vinterruter. Slædetransport i Rusland og spørgsmålet om den tidlige vikingetids orientalske import i Nordeuropa.” Fornvännen 98, no. 3:179-93. --------- . 2007. “Networks and Nodal
Points: The Emergence of Towns in Early Viking Age Scandinavia.” Antiquity 81: 119-32. ----------. 2008. “Local and Long-Distance Exchange.” In The Viking World, edited by Ste fan Brink and Neil Price, 150-58. London: Routledge. Sinor, Denis. 1981. “The Inner Asian Warriors.” Journal ofthe American ‘Oriental ’Society 101, no. 2: 133^14.
194 Bibliography --------- . 1997. “Interpreters in Medieval Inner Asia.” In Studies in Medieval Inner Asia, 293-320. Ashgate: Variorum. --------- , ed. [1990] 2008. The Cambridge History of Early Inner Asia. Cambridge: Cam bridge University Press. Sitzmann, Alexander. 2003. Nordgermanisch-ostslavische Sprachkontakte in der Kiever Rus’bis zum Tode Jaroslavs des Weisen. Vienna: Praesens Verlag. Słupecki, Leszek. 2013. “Slavic Religion.” In The Handbook of Religions in Ancient Europe, edited by Lisbeth Bredholt Christensen, Olav Hammer, and David A. Warbur ton, 339-58. Durham: Acumen. Smedt, de Charles, Guillaume van Hooff, and Joseph de Backer, eds. 1883. “Translatio S. Germani Parisiensis anno 846, secundum primævam narrationem.” In Analecta Bollandiana, Vol. 2, 69-98. Brusells: Société des Bollandiste. Smyser, Hamilton Martin. 1965. “Ibn Fadlan’s Account of the Rus with Some Commentary and Some Allusions to Beowulf.” In Franciplegius: Medieval and Linguistic Studies in Honor of Francis Peabody Magoun, edited by Jess B. Bessinger and Robert P. Creed, 92-119. New York: New York University Press. Sneath, David. 2007. The Headless State. Aristocratic Orders, Kinship Society, Mispre sentations ofNomadic Inner Asia. New York: Columbia University Press. Soloviev, A. V. 1960. “Die angebliche ungarische Herrschaft in Kiev im 9. Jahrhundert.” Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 8: 123-29. Solov’yov, S. Μ. 1896. Istóriya Rossii s drevnéyshikh vremon [The History of Russia from Ancient Times], Vol. 1,2nd ed. Saint-Petersburg: Tovarishchestvo obshchestvennaya pol’za. Sorokin, Petr.
2006. “Staraya Ladoga: a seaport in Medieval Russia.” In Connected by the Sea. Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Boat and Ship Archaeology Roskilde 2003, edited by Lucy Blue, Fred Hocker and Anton Englert, 157-62. Oxford: Oxbow Books. Sourdel, Dominique, C. E. Bosworth, P. Hardy, and Halil Inalcik. 1991. “Ghulam.” In Encyclopaedia ofIslam, edited by B. Lewis, Ch. Pellat and J. Schacht, Vol. 2, 1079-91. Leiden: Brill. Spinéi, Victor. 2009. The Romanians and the Turkic Nomads North of the Danube Delta from Tenth to the Mid-Thirteenth Century, Leiden: Brill. Spitzer, J. Shlomo, and Komoróczy Géza, eds. 2003. Héber kútforrások Magyarország és a magyarországi zsidóság történetéhez a kezdetektől 1686-ig [Hebrew Sources for the History ofHungary and the Hungarian Jewry from the Beginnings to 1686]. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó. Stalsberg, Anne. 1982. “Scandinavian Relations with Northwestern Russia During the Viking Age: The Archaeological Evidence.” Journal ofBaltic Studies 13, no. 3: 267-95. --------- . 1988. “The Scandinavian Viking Age Finds in Rus’. Overview and Analysis.” Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission 69: 448-71. --------- . 2001. “Scandinavian Viking-Age Boat Graves in Old Rus’.” Russian History/Histoire Russe 28, no. 1-4: 359—401. Standen, Naomi, and Monica White. 2018. “Structural Mobilities in the Global Middle Ages.” Past Present 238, no. 13: 158-89. Stefanovich, Petr C. 2012. Boyare, otroki, druzhiny. Voyenno-politicheskaya elita rusi v X-XI vekakh [Boyars, Otroks and Druzhinniks. Military-Political Elite ofthe Rus in the 10th- 11th
Centuries]. Moscow: Indrik. Stein-Wilkeshuis, Martina. 1991. “A Viking-Age Treaty between Constantinople and Northern Merchants, with its Provisions on Theft and Robbery.” Scando-Slavica 37: 35-47.
Bibliography 195 --------- . 2002. “Scandinavians Swearing Oaths in Tenth-Century Russia: Pagans and Christians.” Journal ofMedieval History 28: 155-68. Stender-Petersen, Adolf. 1931-32. “Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des Wortes væringi, Russ. vaŕag." Acta Philologica Scandinavica. Tidsskriftfor nordisk sprogforskning 6: 26-38. --------- . 1953. “The Varangian Problem.” In Varangica, 5-20. Aarhus: B. Lunos. Stephenson, Paul. 2004. Byzantium ’s Balkan Frontier. A Political Study of the Northern Balkans, 900 1204. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Steuer, Heiko. 1975. “Eine dreieckige Bronzeschale aus Haithabu bei Schleswig.” Archäol ogisches Korrespondenzblatt, по. 3: 89-93. --------- . 2014. “Mittelasien und der Wikingerzeitliche Norden.” In Die Wikinger und das Frankische Reich. Identitäten zwischen Konfrontation und Annäherung, edited by Kerstin P. Hofmann, Hermann Kamp, and Matthias Wemhoff, 217-38. Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink. Stillman, Yedida Kaifon. 2003. Arab Dress. A Short History. From the Dawn ofIslam to Modern Dimes. Leiden: Brill. Stjerna, Niklas. 2004. “En stäppnomadisk rustning från Birka.” Fornvãnnen 99: 27-32. Struminski, Bohdan. 1996. Linguistic Interrelations in Early Rus’: Northmen, Finns and East Slavs (Ninth to Eleventh Centuries). Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press. Sturluson, Snorri. 2002a. “Hákonar Saga Góőa.” In Heimskringla, edited by Bjarni Aöalbjarnarson, Vol. 1,150-97. íslenzkFornrit, no. 26. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. --------- . 2002b. “Haralds Saga Siguröarsonar.” In Heimskringla, edited by Bjarni Aöalbjarnarson,
Vol. 3, 68-202. íslenzk fornrit, no. 28. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. --------- . 2002c. “Magnússona Saga.” In Heimskringla, edited by Bjarni Aöalbjarnarson, Vol. 3, 238-77. íslenzk Fornrit Vol. 28. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka Fornritafélag. Sudár, Balázs. 2019. “A turbānos morvák esete a korai magyar szállásokkal. A Hudúd alálam és a magyar őstörténet [The Case of the Turbaned Moravians and the Early Hun garian Settlements. The Hudud al-‘Alam and Hungarian Prehistory].” Századok 153, no. 1, 75-100. Suleymenov, R. B. 1989. “Formatsionnaya priroda kochevogo obshchestva: problema i metod [The Nature of the Formation of Nomadic Society: Problem and Method].” In Vzaimodeystviye kochevykh kul ’tur i drevnikh tsivilizatsiy, edited by A. N. Turkmenskoy, V. Μ. Masson, A. N. Kazakhskoy, R. B. Suleymenov, K. A. Akishev, K. Μ. Baypakov, S. Μ. Akhinzhanov, and L. B. Yerzakovich, 89-102. Almaty: Nauka. Sundkvist, Anneli. 2001. Hästarnas land: aristokratisk hästhållning och ridkonst i Svea lands yngre järnålder. Occasional Papers in Archaeology, no. 28. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet. Svane, Gunnar. 1989. “Vikingetidens nordiske låneord i russisk.” In Ottende tværfaglige vikingesymposium, edited by Thorben Kisbye and Else Roesdahl, 18-32. Aarhus: Hiruni. Sveinsson, Einar Ok, ed. 1934. Laxdæla saga. íslenzk fornrit, no. 5. Reykjavík: Hiö íslen zka fornritafélag. --------- , ed. 1939. “Kormáks saga.” In Vatnsdla saga, 201-302. íslenzk fornrit, no. 8. Reykjavík: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. Sveinsson, Einar 01., and Matthias hóröarson, eds. 1935a. “Grnlendinga saga.” In Eyrbyggja
saga, 238-69. íslenzk fornrit, no. 4. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. --------- , eds. 1935b. “Eiriks saga rauöa.” In Eyrbyggja saga, 193-237 and 401-34. íslenzk fornrit, no. 4. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. Sverdlov, M. В. 2003. Domongol’skaya Rus’: Knyaz' i knyazhes vlast’па Rusi Vl-pervoy treti XIII w [Pre-Mongol Rus: Prince and Princely Power in Rus ’from the 6th to the First Third of the 13th Century]. Saint-Petersburg: Akademicheskiy proyekt.
196 Bibliography Szabados, György. 2011. Magyar Államalapítások a IX-XI. Században [Hungarian State Foundations in the 9th to 11 th Centuries], Szegedi Középkortörténeti Könyvtár, 26. Sze ged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. --------- . 2019. “The Origins and Transformation of the Early Hungarian State.” In Reform and Renewal in Medieval East and Central Europe: Politics, Law and Society, edited by Suzana Miljan, Eva В. Halász, and Alexandru Simon, 9-30. Cluj-Napoca: Romanian Academy Center for Transylvanian Studies. Székely, György. 1975. “Hungary and Sweden - Historical Contacts and Parallels in the Middle Ages.” In Hungary and Sweden. Early Contacts, Early Sources, edited by Folke Lindenberg and György Ránki, 9-36. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Szentpétery, Emericus, ed. [1938] 1999. Scriptores Rerum Hungaricarum, Vol. 2. Buda pest: Nap Kiadó. Taaffe, Robert N. 1990. “The Geographic Setting.” In The Cambridge History of Early Inner Asia, edited by Denis Sinor, 19—40. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Tacitus. 1914. Dialogus, Agricola, Germania, edited by T. E. Page and W. H. D. Rouse. London: William Heinemann. Tagán, Galimdzsán. 1941. “Honfoglaláskori magyar sír Kijevben [A Conquest Period Hun garian Grave in ¥Aqn}CFoliaArchaeologica 3-4: 311-13. Talbot, Alice-Mary, and Denis F. Sullivan, eds. and trans. 2005. The History of Leo the Deacon. Byzantine Military Expansion in the Tenth Century. Dumbarton Oaks Studies, no. 41. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks. Tarras, Victor. 1965. “Leo Diaconus and the Ethnology of Kievan Rus’.” Slavic Review 24, no. 3: 395-406. Taylor,
Timothy. 2002. The Buried Soul. How Humans Invented Death. London: Fourth Estate. Teuntiuc, Ion. 2018-19. “On the Viking Enclaves and Their Relations with the Inhabitants of the Carpathian - Dniester Region between the 9th and the 11th Centuries.” Dacia. Revue d’archéologie et d’histoire ancienne 62-63: 249-86. Theophanes. 1883. Chronographia, edited by Karl De Boor, Vol. 1. Leipzig: B.G. Teubneri. Thörnqvist, Clara. 1948. Studien über die nordischen Lehnwörter im Russischen. Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksells. Thum, Hans, ed. 1973. Ioannis Scylitzae Synopsis historiarum. CFHB Series Berolinensis, no. 5. Berlin: De Gruyter. Tibbets, Gerald. 1992. “The Balkhi School of Geographers.” In The History of Cartogra phy: Cartography in the Traditional Islamic and South Asian Societies, edited by John B. Harley and David Woodward, 108-36. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Timberlake, Alan. 2001. “The Redactions of the Primary Chronicle.” Russkii jazyk v nauchnom osveshchenii 1: 196-218. Togan, Zeki Validi Ahmed. 1939. Ibn Fadian ’s Reisebericht. Leipzig: Kommissionsverlag F. A. Brockhaus. Tolochko, L Oleksiy. 2008. “The Primary Chronicle’s ‘Ethnography’ Revisited: Slavs and Varangians in the Middle Dnieper Region and the Origin of the Rus’ State.” In Franks, Northmen, and Slavs: Identities and State Formation in Early Medieval Europe, edited by Ildar H. Garipzanov, Patrick Geary, and Przemysław Urbanczyk, 169-88. Cursor Mundi, no. 5. Turnhout: Brepols. --------- . 2011. “Christian Chronology, Universal History, and the Origin of Chronicle Writ ing in Rus’.” In Historical Narratives
and Christian Identity on a European Periphery: Early History Writing in Northern, East-Central, and Eastern Europe (c. 1070-1200), edited by Ildar H. Garipzanov, 205-27. Medieval Texts and Cultures ofNorthern Europe, no. 26. Turnhout: Brepols.
Bibliography 197 --------- . 2015. Ocherki nachal’noi Rusi [Studies ofEarly Rus ’]. Kiev: Laurus. Tolochko, P. P. 1987. Drevnyaya Rus’. Ocherki sotsial’no-politicheskoy istorii [OldRus’. Essays about Socio-Political History], Kiev: Náuková dumka. --------- . 2017. Kochevyye narody stepey i Kiyevskaya Rus ’ [Nomadic People of the Steppe and the Kievan Rus ’]. Saint-Petersburg: Aleteyya. Tortika, A. A. 2006. Severo-Zapadnaya Khazariya v kontekste istorii Vostochnoy Yevropy (vtoraya polovina VII - tret ’ya chetvert ’X v.) [Northwestern Khazaria in the Context of Eastern European history (from Second Half of the Seventh- to the Third Quarter of the Tenth Century)]. Harkov: KHGAK. Tóth, Zoltán. 1988. “A Botond-monda eredete s az anonymusi Botond-hagyomány [Ori gins of the Botond Legend and the Botond Tradition at Anonymus].” Hadtörténeti Közleményekig՛. 467-83. Townend, Matthew. 2000. “Viking Age England as a Bilingual Society.” In Cultures in Contact. Scandinavian Settlements in England in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries, edited by Dawn Μ. Hadley and Julian D. Richards, 89-105. Turnhout: Brepols. Treadgold, Warren. 2013. The Middle Byzantine Historians. Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan. Türk, Attila. 2012. “The New Archaeological Research Design for Early Hungarian His tory.” Hungarian Archaeology (yearly summer issue): 1-6. --------- . 2016. “10. századi magyar jelenlét a Kárpátokról keletre [Tenth-century Magyar Presence to the East of the Carpathians].” In Honfoglalás és megtelepedés, edited by Balázs Sudár and Zsolt Petkes, 84. Magyar őstörténet, no. 4. Budapest: Helikon.
Unterländer, Martina Friso Palstra, Iosif Lazaridis, Aleksandr Pilipenko, Zuzana Hof manova, Melanie Groß, Christian Sell, Jens Blöcher, Karola Kirsanow, Nadin Roh land, Benjamin Rieger, Elke Kaiser, Wolfram Schier, Dimitri Pozdniakov, Aleksandr Khokhlov, Myriam Georges, Sandra Wilde, Adam Powell, Evelyne Heyer, Mathias Currat, David Reich, Zainolla Samashev, Hermann Parzinger, Vyacheslav I. Molodin, and Joachim Burger. 2017. “Ancestry and Demography and Descendants of Iron Age Nomads of the Eurasian Steppe.” Nature Communications 8: 14615. Upham, Tonicha. 2019. Equal Rites. Parsing Rus’ Gender Values Through an Arabic Lens. Unpublished MA Thesis in Viking and Medieval Norse Studies. Reykjavik: University of Iceland. Urbanczyk, Przemysław. 2014. “Who Were the Early Rus’?” In Rus ’ v IX - XII vekakh: obshchestvo, gosudarstvo, kul’tura, edited by N. A. Makarov and A. E. Leontiev, 228-33. Moscow: Drevnosti Severa. Validi, A. Zeki. 1936. “Die Schwerter der Germanen, nach arabischen Berichten des 9-11. Jahrhunderts.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 9, no. 1:19-37. Vandkilde, Helle. 2007. Culture and Change in Central European Prehistory 6th - 1st Mil lenium ВС. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Vásáry, István. 1993. Geschichte des frühen Innerasiens. Studia Turcica, no. 1. Herne: Tibor Schäfer. Vasiliev, Alexander A. 1946. The Russian attack on Constantinople in 860. Cambridge: The Medieval Academy of America. Vasilievskii, V. G. 1908. “Variago-russkaia i variago-angliiskaia druzhina [Varangian-Rus sian and Varangian-English Druzhina].” Trudy 1:
355-78. Vasmer, Max. 1953. Russiches Etymologisches Wörterbuch, Vol. 1. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Vasyuta, Oleh. 2016. “Kurhan Choma Mohyla v istorychnykh doslidzhennyakh mynuloho ta suchasnosti [The Kurgan of the Black Mound in Historical Studies of the Past and Present].” Siveryans ’kyy litopys 132, no. 6: 3-18.
198 Bibliography Vékony, Gábor. 2004. “Sókereskedelem a Kárpát-medencében az Árpád-kor előtt [Salt Trade in the Carpathian Basin before the Árpád Age].” In Quasi liber et pietura. Tanulmányok Kubinyi András hetvenedik születésnapjára, edited by Gyöngyi Kovács, 655-62. Budapest: ELTE Régészettudományi Intézet. Vernadsky, George. 1939. “Lebedia Studies on the Magyar Background of Kievan Russia.” Byzantion 14, no. 1: 179-203. --------- . 1959. The Origins ofRussia. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Veszprémy, László, and Frank Schaer, eds. and trans. 1999. Simonis de Kéza Gesta Hungarorum/Simon ofKéza. The Deeds of the Hungarians. Budapest: CEU Press. Vigfusson, Guöbrandur, and Carl Rikard Unger, eds. 1862. “Eymundar ķattr Hringssonar.” In Flateyjarbok. En samling afnorske konge-sagaer, Vol. 2,118-34. Christiania: P. T. Malling. --------- , eds. 1868a. “Snegluhalla påttr.” In Flateyjarbok. En samling af norske konge sagaer, Vol. 3, 415-28. Christiania: P. T. Mallings. --------- , eds. 1868b. “Saga hins heilaga Edvardar.” In Flateyjarbok: En Samling af norske Konge-Sagaer med indskudte mindre Fortælinger om Begivenheder i og undenfor Norge samt Annaler, Vol. 3, 461-72. Christiania: P. T. Malling. Vysotskiy, S. A. 1966. Drevnerusskiye graffiti Sofii Kiyevskoy XI-XIV w [OldRus graf fities of the Kievan Sophia llth - 14th century], Vol. 1. Kiev: Náuková Dumka. Vukovich, Alexandra. 2018. “Enthronement in Early Rus: Between Byzantium and Scan dinavia.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 14: 211-39. Waitz, Georg Isidore, ed. 1878. Annales Hildesheimenses. MGH Scripteres rerum Germanicarum in
usum scholarum, no. 8. Hannover: Hahn. --------- , ed. 1883. Annales Bertiniani. MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 5. Hannover: Hahn. Wallace, Birgitta. 2008. “The Discovery of Vinland.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 604-12. London: Routledge. Warmind, Morten Lund. 1995. “Ibn Fadlan in the Context of his Age.” In The Ship as Sym bol in Prehistoric and Medieval Scandinavia. Papers from an International Research Seminar at the Danish National Museum, Copenhagen, 5th-7th May 1994, edited by Ole-Crumlin Pedersen and Birgitte Munch Thye, 131-35. Copenhagen: PNM. Watson, Burton, trans. 1993. Records ofthe Grand Historian: Han Dynasty. Vol. 2. Revised ed. New York: Columbia University Press. Wenska, Izabella. 2015. “Sacrifices among the Slavs: Between Archaeological Evidence and 19th Century Folklore.” Analecta Archaeologica Ressoviensia 10: 271-313. Wielhorsky, Mikhail Μ., trans. 1857. “The Travels of Athanasius Nikitin of Twer.” In India in the Fifteenth Century, edited by Richard H. Mayor, 1-32. London: Hakluyt Society. Wikander, Stig. 1978./Íraóeí; Vikingar, Väringar. Lund: Svenska Humanistiska Förbundet. Williams, Alan. 2012. The Sword of Crucible. A History of the Metallurgy of European Swords up to the 16th Century. History of Warfare, no. 77. Leiden: Brill. Williams, Gareth. 2019. Weapons of the Viking warrior. Oxford: Osprey. Wilson, Nigel G. ed. 2015. Herodoti Históriáé. Tomvs Prior: Libros I-IV Continens. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wolfram, Herwig. [1979] 1990. History of the Goths. Translated by Thomas J.
Dunlap. Berkeley: University of California Press. Yotov, Valeri. 2015. “Traces of Scandinavian Warriors’ Presence in the Balkans.” In Scan dinavia and the Balkans. Cultural Interaction with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millenium AD, edited by Oksana Minaeva and Lena Holmquist, 187-204. Cam bridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Bibliography 199 Yule, Henry, ed. and trans. 1871. The Book of Ser Marco Polo, the Venetian. Concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East, Vol. 2. London: John Murray. Zadeh, Travis. 2017. “Ibn Fadlān.” In Encyclopaedia of Islam THREE, edited by Kate Fleet, Gudrun Krämer, Denis Matringe, John Nawas, and Everett Rowson, 121-28. Brill Online. Zaliznyak, A. A. 2004. Drevnenovgorodskiy dialekt [Old Novgorodian Dialect], Moscow: Yazyki slavyanskoy kul’tury. Zanchi, Anna. 2008. “‘Melius abundare Quam Deficere’: Scarlet Clothing in Laxdaela Saga and Njals Saga.” In Medieval Clothing and Textiles, edited by Robin Netherton and Gale R. Owen-Crocker, Vol. 4, 21-37. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. Zhivkov, Boris. 2015. Khazaria in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries. East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450, no. 30. Leiden: Brill. Zhuravlev, D. V, and V. V. Murasheva, eds. 2012. Meeh i zlatnik. К 1150-letiyu zarozhdeniya Drevnerusskogo gosudarstva [Sword and zlatnik. To the 1150th Anniversary of the Old Russian State], Moscow: Kuchkovo pole. Zimonyi, István. 1989. “The Origins of the Volga Bulghars.” Ph.D dissertation. Studio uralo-altaica. University of Szeged, Szeged. --------- . 1998. “Wolgabulgaren.” \n Lexikon des Mittelalters, edited by Robert Auty and Charlotte Bretscher-Gisiger, Vol. 9, 315-17. Munich: Artemis Verlag. --------- . 2001. “Why Were the Hungarians Referred to as Turks in the Early Muslim Sources?” In Néptörténet - Nyelvtörténet: A 70 éves Rona-Tas András köszöntése, edited by László Károly and Éva Nagy Kincses, 201-12. Szeged: SZTE ВТК
Altajisztikai Tanszék. --------- . 2016. Muslim Sources on the Magyars in the Second Halfof the 9th Century. The Magyar Chapter of the Jayhănî Tradition. Leiden: Brill. Zuckerman, Constantin. 1995. “On the Date of the Khazars’ Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor. A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Kairo.” Revue des études byzantines 53: 237-70.
Index Abbasid caliphate 3, 9, 11, 72, 124 Adam of Bremen, historian 18, 50, 138 Ajtony, Magyar chief (c. end of the tenth century) 88-9, 91 Alans 33-4, 63, 156 Anonymous, Hungarian scribe (c. 1200 CE) 19, 57 Arcadiopolis 99 Askold and Dir, Rus’ leaders 27, 55, 57, 64 Asmund, preceptor of Sviatoslav 100, 122 Azov Sea 49, 53, 59, 62,71 Baghdad 10, 12, 39, 46, 68, 71, 73, 124, 148 balbal 133, 139 Balymer, cemetery at the Middle Volga 111-12, 117 Bardha’a, city in Arran province (Azerbaijan) 47, 64, 74, 133 Bashkirs 33M, 73, 125, 146, 156 Berezan 149 bilingualism 136, 146, 148, 150—4 Biljar, Volga Bulghar town 31, 76, 109 Birka, Swedish town 9, 27, 82, 84, 94, 102, 113-14, 116, 120-2, 121 (Figure 6.1) Black Grave/CAorna Mohyla 96, 97 (Figure 5.1, Figure 5.2), 113, 117, 119; see also burial(s) Black Sea: connection to Scandinavia 22-3, 28; settlement around 26, 56 (see also Tmutarakan); steppes 2-3, 24, 32, 48, 50; travelling on 45, 49, 71, 73, 77, 86, 88; see also Caspian Sea blakumen 86, 151 boats see ships Bodrog River 86, 88-9 Bodzia 107, 109 Bruno of Querfurt, Saxon missionary 19, 50, 89 Bulgar, capital of the Volga Bulghars 31, 49, 56, 58, 61, 69, 72-7, 94, 104, 109, 119 burial(s): animals in 96, 119; Gothic 22; mixed style 20, 27, 96, 105, 107-9, 112, 117, 119-20, 158; Rus’ 27-8, 74, 80, 81 (Figure 4.1), 96, 97 (Figure 5.1, Figure 5.2), 107, 112-14, 124, 126, 132, 141-2,150 (see also Black Grave); Scandinavian 23M, 28, 95, 111-14, 122,139, 142, 158 (see also chamber graves); steppe 82, 90-3, 114, 122, 126-7, 130-3, 139—40 Burtas’ 33-4, 42, 49, 63, 74-5, 80 Byzantium 3,
4, 149; history writing 12-14; mercenaries in 89, 93, 101-3, 105-6, 114-16, 153, 157; Rus’conflicts with 48-9, 54, 58, 64, 66; Rus’ trade with 29-30, 70, 77, 79, 88, 118-19 caravanserais 76, 94, 161 Carpathian Basin 60, 106: Magyar settlement in 32, 49, 51-2, 57; material culture of 80, 82, 112-13; Scandinavian connections of 22, 80, 160; toll stations in 71, 88; trade in 49, 68, 77-8, 82, 86, 88-91,93-4, 157 Caspian Sea 24: connection to the Black Sea 71, 77; islands 44, 49; land route around 29; Rus’ raids in 12, 44-7, 59 (Figure 3.1), 64-6, 68, 70, 104, 157; Rus’ trade 73, 91 cemeteries see burial(s) chamber-graves 27, 107, 113, 117, 122 chekan see nomadic weaponry; Scandinavian/Rus’ weaponry Chernigov, Rus’ settlement 26, 80, 82, 96, 97 (Figure 5.1, Figure 5.2), 112-13, 117, 119, 158
Index 201 Cherson, Greek town on the Crimea 77, 80, 89 China 2, 22, 151 coin(s) 3, 19; Byzantine 96; dirham 26, 28, 60, 72-5, 90, 92, 110, 156; hoards 8, 28, 39, 72, 90, 92, 114, 120; Khazar 74, 108; Peterhof treasure 39; Saint Stephen 85; Volga Bulghar 110 Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor (945-59 CE) 13, 47, 52-5, 61, 88, 96, 101-2, 124, 148, 152 Constantinople 11, 13-14, 130; mercenaries in 98, 101, 103, 114, 150, 161; Rus’ attacks 44, 48, 64, 77; Rus’ trade 36-7, 71, 88, 158; travelling to 70, 86, 88-9, 105, 107, 124, 135, 149 Cracow 69, 78, 85, 90, 92-3 Cuman(s) 9, 19, 32, 42, 92, 130, 140 Danube Bulgar(s) 32, 48, 56, 91, 99 dirham see coin(s) Dnieper River: islands 75, 88, 135; rapids 78, 135-6, 138, 149; settlement along 24, 26, 29-30, 32, 55, 98, 106, 112, 114, 120, 131, 148, 153, 156; as trade route 29, 69, 71, 78-9, 86, 94; travelling on 36, 45, 47-9, 70, 76, 88, 141; warfare along 59 (Table 3.1), 85, 89-90, 105, 137 Dniester River 29, 32, 49, 72, 86, 148, 156 Don River: settlement along 29-30, 33, 39, 72, 79, 156 (see also Sarkéi); travelling on 45, 47, 49,71 Dorostolon, Bulgarian town 67n4, 99-100, 124, 132-3, 137-8, 143, 157 dress: baggy trousers 120; Byzantine 101-2; caftans 95, 114, 117, 122-3; conical hats 82, 117, 120, 121 (Figure 6.1); kisã’ 119, 123; qurtaq tunics 122-3, 142 druzhinaV, 98-9, 105, 112-14, 120 Dvina River 26, 69 Etelköz, abode of the Magyars 32, 80 Finnic/Finno-Ugric/Finno-Ugrians 6, 8, 24, 27, 29-31, 33-4, 44, 51, 64, 106, 112, 141-2, 146, 152-3, 155, 159 Frankia/Franks 18, 37, 65, 70-1, 91, 101, 103, 119, 132, 151, 155
funeral see burial(s) Gardīzī, Persian historian 11, 29, 50-1, 57, 61, 64, 74, 79-80 Georgia 72, 115, 157 Géza, Grand Prince of the Magyars (972-97 CE) 88-89, 93,104-5, 107, 160 ghulām (plur. ghilmān) 127, 129, 131, 133^1, 142 Gnezdovo, Rus’ settlement 24, 26-7, 70, 82, 113-14, 117, 122, 150, 158 Gotland 26, 28, 74, 82, 86, 120, 136, 151 Goths see Jordanes graves see burial(s) Harald Bluetooth, king of Denmark (c. 958-986) 105, 160 Harald Hard-ruler, king of Norway (1046-66 CE) 101, 102 Hedeby 12, 28, 94-5, 136-7 hoards see coin(s) horses 37, 77; gear 4, 20, 23, 39, 79, 112-14, 117, 157, 160; keeping 34, 62, 78, 122; sacrificed 75, 96, 126-7, 130-1, 140, 158; trade in 75, 80, 85, 90; war 7, 22, 48,61,99, 115, 117 Hudūd al-’Alam, anonymous Persian world geography 11, 51-2, 62, 120, 165 Hungary 2, 6, 18-19, 32, 84-6, 88-90, 92-3, 98, 104-7, 109 (Figure 5.4), 110 (Figure 5.5), 111 (Figure 5.6), 114, 120, 121 (Figured./), 153, 157, 160 Huns (Hunnic) 22-3 ibn Fadlān, Baghdad envoy: on the Bashkirs 124; interpreters of 131, 148; on the Oghuz’ 77, 124, 127, 133, 139-40; on the Pechenegs 79, 124; route 10, 73; on the Rus’ 38, 75, 103—4, 119-120, 122-4, 126-31, 133-43, 161; on the Volga Bulghars 61-2; writing 12, 120, 123 ibn Hawqal, Arab geographic writer 11, 42, 49, 100, 128, 157 ibn Isfandiyãr, Iranian historian 11, 46-7, 64 ibn Khurradādhbih, Arabic writer 10-11, 39, 68,71-2,148, 151 ibn Miskawayh, Persian historian 12, 74, 117, 128-9, 133-4 ibn Rusta, Persian geographic writer 11, 36, 38, 51, 54, 63, 68, 74, 117, 120, 126, 128, 139 Ibrâhîm ibn Ya’qub al-Țurțîishî, Jewish
traveller 12, 85, 136 Igor, prince of Rus’ (c. 914—45 CE) 27, 42, 48, 53, 59 (Table 3.1), 64-6, 99 interpreters 94, 124, 131, 145, 147-9, 151, 153-4,159
202 Index Ișțakhrî, Arab geographic writer 11, 74-5, 122^1, 152, 157 Itil, capital of the Khazars 30, 46, 49, 61, 69,71-7, 94, 98,103^1,115 Jayhănî, Persian historian 11, 36, 38, 51, 54, 98 jewellery 4, 20, 120, 157; belt mounts and fittings 5 (Figure 1.2), 74-5, 95, 108, 112-14, 122; Khazar gilded bronze plaque 95; necklace 122; ring(s) 28, 74, 82, 90, 114, 122; Rus’ 82, 122, 126 Jews/Jewish 12, 17, 31, 56-7, 68, 85, 92, 93, 103-4, 125, 151 jizya 71 John Skylitzés, Byzantine historian 14, 66 Jordanes, Gothic historian 18, 22 Kabars/Kabaroz 45, 152 khagan, ruling title 31, 37-40, 60, 103-4, 126-8 Khagan Joseph, ruler of the Khazars (c. 950s-960s CE) 17, 46, 54 Khazar(s) 6, 13, 17, 20, 120, 131; army 63, 103^1, 115-16, 153, 157, 160; khaganate 30-3, 37-41, 98, 106, 155 (see also khagan); language 146, 150, 152; mercenaries in Byzantium 102; in Poland 107-8; religion 125; rituals 22, 132-3; settlements 30, 34, 61, 98 (see also Itil); trade 8, 68, 71—4, 76, 80, 90, 92, 94-5, 122; 140; warfare 42, 45-50, 53-60, 62, 65, 67, 78, 156; weaponry 73, 96, 113 Khazar-Hebrew correspondence 17, 38, 46, 56-7, 92 Khorezm 3, 56, 63, 74-5 Kiev 6, 16, 38, 60, 89, 108, 152, 160; emergence 7, 29; nomadic attacks 50, 52, 54, 57, 59 (Table 3.1); retinues 98-9, 102, 105, 112-15, 117,158 (see also druzhina); ruler of 39, 55; Saint Sophia Cathedral 150-1; Scandinavians in 26, 28, 36, 77, 98-9, 102, 107, 122, 156 (see also Kievan Rus’); trade 69, 77-9, 85-6, 88, 90—4, 149, 157; workshops 80-2 (Figure 4.1, Figure 4.2), 120 Kievan Rus’ 32, 64, 98-9, 101-2, 105, 110, 115, 119, 144, 150, 153, 157, 160;
connection to Scandinavia 28, 45, 94, 114; origin 7-9, 27; relations to the steppes 53, 59, 78-80, 82, 90, 92-3, 114, 120; sources 16-17; see also Volga Rus’ kurgan 27, 96, 110, 112, 117, 119, 122, 126-8, 130, 139^10, 142 Kurya, chief of the Pechenegs (c. end of the tenth century) 61 Kyllings 106-7 Leo the Deacon, Byzantine historian 14, 67, 99-100, 122, 124, 126, 131-4, 139 Levedia, abode of the Magyars 32, 80 Louis the Pious, king of the Franks (813—40 CE) 37, 103 Lovat River 69 Lundur, site (Iceland) 4, 6 Magyar(s) 2, 6, 13, 31-3, 45, 47, 62, 81 (Figured./), 107, 112, 118, 122, 124, 131, 156; language of 34, 146, 148, 150, 152; mercenaries 102, 105, 113-14; religion 125, 133, 139; rulership 32, 55, 60-1; trade 12, 68, 71-3, 77-8, 80, 82, 84-94, 157-60; warfare 30, 48-51, 57, 59 (Table 3.1), 60 (Table 3.3), 63, 66, 99, 132; see also Hungary malik 127-9, 134, 142, 161 Mas’ūdī, Arab historian 11, 44, 46-7, 49, 63-5, 71, 103-4, 128 Mongol(s) 9, 19, 31, 42, 126, 133, 140 mound see kurgan nomadic weaponry: bows and arrow(head) s 7, 9, 22, 96, 100, 112-14, 117; chekan 91 (Figure 4.6), 112, 114, 118; Khazar helmet 96; sabre 9, 73, 81-3 (Figure 4.2, Figure 4.3), 96, 100, 112-14; sabre swords 107; spears 102, 139; see also Scandinavian/Rus’ weaponry nomad/nomadism: etymology 34; origin 2; relation to sedentary societies 34, 51, 55, 79; semi-nomadic 2, 29, 31, 35; socio political structures 30, 35; wealth 61-2 Novgorod, Rus’ settlement 16, 70, 145, 149-51, 153 Óöinn, Scandinavian god 132, 143n4, 159 Oghuz(’): on the Caspian 49; customs and religion 22, 62, 124-5, 127, 133,
139—-40, 158; designation in Slavic sources 67n2; history 30, 32, 42, 45, 48, 101, 123, 131, 156-7; society 33, 61; trade 73, 75, 77 Oka River 29, 33, 38-9, 72, 156 Oleg, prince of Rus’ (c. 882-912 CE) 27, 44, 48, 55, 57, 64-6 Olmin dvor 55
Index 203 pagans/paganism 16, 33, 99-100, 103, 117, 120, 130, 134-6, 138-41, 143, 158 Pecheneg(s) 6, 13, ЗО, 32, 35, 45, 94, 124, 131-2, 156; language 146, 148-51; organization ЗО, 32, 60-1, 106, 123; religion 125; trade 68, 73, 77-80, 85-6, 89-90, 92; warfare 47-8, 50, 52-4, 59 (Table 3.1, Table 3.2), 60 (Table 3.3), 62, 64, 66, 99-100, 102, 105, 113, 135, 137, 144, 157 Pereyaslavets, market town near the Danube delta 85-6, 90, 92-3 Perun, Slavic god 135-6, 138, 143n4 Photius, patriarch of Constantinople 14, 36, 65 Poland 22, 91, 95, 98, 105, 107, 115, 150, 157 bórr, Scandinavian god 96, 113, 117, 143n4 Prague 68-9, 78, 83, 85-6, 90, 92-3, 107 Pskov, Rus’ settlement 26-7 Regensburg 69, 80, 92, 94 river blockade 45-6, 54, 67, 157 Rösta, burial site (Sweden) 82, 158 Rurikovo Gorodische, Rus’ settlement 26-7, 38-9 Rus’ (variant spellings) 37, 80, 92, 119, 122, 139); see also burial(s); Kiev; Kievan Rus’; Scandinavian/Rus’ weaponry; Volga Rus’ Rus’ Khaganate 37—41 ; see also khagan Ruzamarcha, Rus’ settlement 86, 90 Saint Gregory Island 75, 124, 135-6, 138-9, 143n6 Saint Stephen I, king of Hungary (997/1000-1038 CE) 83, 85, 89, 91, 104, 107, 108 (Figure 5.3), 114, 160 Salme, site on the island of Sareemaa (Estonia) 24 Saltovo-Mayaki culture 20, 33, 39, 74, 112, 122 Samanids 3, 11, 60, 72, 156 Sámi 106, 140-1, 159 ȘaqălibalSaqlăbs 10, 31, 51, 68, 76, 103-4 sarıya (plur. saraya) 64 Sarkel, Khazar stronghold 39, 45, 71, 76 Saxo Grammaticus, Danish historian 19, 136, 149, 158 Scandinavian/Rus’ weaponry 96, 100, 114-15, 161; arrows 135-7; chainmail 96, }\4;chekan 112, 114, 118;
scramasax(es) 113, 117, 119; shields 100-1, 109, 113; spear(heads) 82, 96, 100, 107, 117, 139; see also swords Scythian(s) 19, 22, 103, 130, 132-3 shamanism 125-6, 140-1, 159 Shestovitsa 4 (Figure 1.1), 26, 82, 84 (Figure 4.4), 112-13, 117, 121 (Figure 6.1), 158 ships: boats 24, 36, 47, 48, 50, 56, 64, 70-2, 76, 88, 117; burial 96, 113, 119, 126, 139, 150; repair 29, 89; Rus’ 36, 46-50, 53, 62-5, 67n3, 68, 76, 126, 157; shipwreck 49, 158; Viking 1-3, 24, 28, 69-70, 75, 86, 88, 126, 157 silent trade 147 Silk Roads 3,28, 68-9, 130 slave(s): in army 6, 65, 103-4, 160; in burials 22, 96; as interpreters 148; sacrificed 22,119, 126-7, 129; taking 50-1, 53; trade 26, 28-9, 32-3, 39, 50, 74-6, 78, 80, 85, 150, 156; treatment 140, 142, 160 Slav(s) 24, 45, 68, 122; enslaved 51, 59 (Table 3.1), 64, 98, 104; language 145-6, 148, 150, 153; rituals 136, 138-9, 141-2, 143n4; and Scandinavians/Rus’ 6-7, 29, 39, 44, 51, 99, 101, 132, 159; in sources 10, 18-19, 98; tribes 36, 44, 55, 59 (Table 3.1), 64, 148; traders 85, 92-3; see also Șaqăliba Staraya Ladoga, Rus’ settlement 24, 27, 38—40, 70, 82, 158 Supruty, Rus’ settlement 39, 40 (Figure 2.2) suttee 128 Suwar, Volga Bulghar town 31 Sviatoslav, prince of Rus’ (945-972 CE): campaigns 42, 52, 55-6, 58, 60, 65, 103; death 47, 59 (Table 3.1), 61, 85; identity 100, 122, 161; sacrifices atDorostolon 124, 132-3, 137,157; troops 49, 61, 66, 99-101, 105,112-13, 157 swords: chape(s) 28, 73, 113; Frankish 71, 119; gladel 101; in Hungary 82-3, 107, 109 (Figure 5.4), 110 (Figure 5.5), 111 (Figure 5.6)՛, in Kievan Rus’ 80, 96,100, 112-13, 117,133, 138,
156: in Rösta 158; of Saint Stephen 107, 108 (Figure 5.3); trade 39, 71, 73-6; in Volga Bulgharia 109 Székesfehérvár, Hungarian settlement 107, 111 (Figure 5.6) Tengrism 125 Thietmar, bishop of Merseburg 18, 28, 136, 139
204 Index Tmutarakan, Rus’ settlement 26, 38, 56-7, 59, 62, 71 Tourkoi 102; see also Magyar(s); Turks tumen 63 tumulus see kurgan Turks/Turkic 1, 13, 81, 85, 115, 156-8; culture 6-7, 93, 109, 115, 120, 122, 161; customs and religion 125-7, 134, 138-42, 159; languages 3, 24, 144-8, 151—4, 160; origin 2; runes 39, 69, 95; tribes 6, 30—4, 72 (see also nomad/nomadism); warfare 63, 98-9,102-7, 114, 116-17 Türk(s) 30, 33, 37, 126, 130-1, 133, 140 Tyrkir, character in Grnlendinga saga 1, 3, 6-7, 144-5, 153, 160-1 Upper Tisza region 49, 78, 90, 92-3, 157 Varangian(s) 7-8, 17, 44, 64, 66, 70, 89, 98-107, 149-50, 152-3, 160 Viking diaspora 3, 6-7, 9, 26-9, 65, 118, 155, 161-2 Viking Great Army 27-8, 44, 65 Vistula River 88, 107 Vladimir the Great, grand prince of Rus’ (978/980-1015 CE) 17, 140, 152-3: and the nomads 52-3, 56, 58, 59 (Table 3.1), 101; Scandinavian retinue of 66, 89, 99-100, 105, 113, 117 Volga Bulghar(s) 6, 12, 31, 34, 62-3, 104, 113, 122, 156; language 146, 152; religion 31, 125, 139—40; settlements 31, 34, 76, 109-11; (see also Bulgar); trade 68, 71-6, 80, 94; warfare 49, 58-9, 60 (Table 3.3), 65 Volga River 10; cultural interaction along 126, 131, 141-2; rituals along 119, 124, 135-7, 140; settlement along 12, 30-3, 38, 45, 104, 109; travelling on 29, 36, 47; as trade route 39, 45, 55, 69-80, 82, 85, 94; warfare along 42, 46, 49, 55-6; see also Volga Rus’ Volga Rus’29, 36, 123, 137 Volkhov River 26, 69 Vypozvyv, Rus’ settlement 26, 28 Yaroslav the Wise, grand prince of Rus’ (1019-54 CE) 48, 67, 99, 144, 152, 160 ^Bayerisch® |
| adam_txt |
Contents List offigures List of tables Preface and acknowledgments 1 Introduction vi vii viii 1 2 The steppe and the Viking world 22 3 Armed conflicts 42 4 Trade 68 5 Retinues 96 6 Customs and religion(s) 119 7 Communication 144 Conclusions 155 Bibliography Index 162 200
Bibliography Abrams, Lesley. 2012. “Diaspora and Identity in the Viking Age.” Early Medieval Europe 20, no. 1: 17-38. --------- . 2016. “Connections and Exchange in the Viking Worlds.” In Byzantium and the Viking World, edited by Fedor Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 37-52. Uppsala: Uppsala University. Afanas’ev, Gennady E. 2018. “Where is the Archeological Evidence of the Existence of a Khazar State?” Anthropology Archeology ofEurasia 57, no. 3: 166-89. Al-Azmeh, Aziz. 1992. “Barbarians in Arab Eyes.” Past and Present 134: 3-18. Albericus Trium Fontium. 1925. Chronicon, edited by Paulus Scheífer-Boichorst. MGH Scriptorum, no. 23. Leipzig: Karl W. Hiersemann. Alemany, Agustí. 2000. Sources on the Alans. A Critical Compilation. Handbook of Ori ental’ Studies. Central Asia, no. 5. Leiden: Brill. Almgren, Bertil. 1963. “Vikingatågens höjdpunkt och slut. Skepp, hästar och befästnin gar.” Tor 9: 215-50. al-Tanjī, Muhammad B. Tăwît, ed. 1962. Kitāb Tahdīd Nihãyãt Al-amākin Li-tașhîh Masāfat Al-masākin. Ankara: Doğuş Ltd. Alvarez-Pedrosa, Juan Antonio, ed. 2021. Sources ofSlavic Pre-Christian Religion. Numen Book Series, no. 169. Leiden: Brill. Ambrosiani, Bj örn. 2001. “Eastern connections at В irka.” Viking Heritage Magazine (third yearly issue): 3-7. Ambrosiani, Björn, and Fedir Androshchuk. 2006. “Vooruzheniye i vostochnyye kontakty Birki [The Armaments and Eastern Contacts of Birka].” In Rus’ na perekhresti svitiv (mizhnarodni vplyvy na formuvannya Davn’o-rus'koyi derzhavy) IX - XI st. (Cherni hiv — Shestovytsya, 20-23 lypnya 2006 r), edited by P. P.
Tolochko, A. A. Horskyy, Μ. Dimnik, V. О. Dyatlov, V. P. Kovalenko, О. B. Kovalenko, and О. P. Motsya, 3-16. Chernihiv: Siveryans’ka dumka. Andersson, Theodore. 2001. “Kylfingar.” In Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertum skunde. Vol. 17, edited by Heinrich Beck, 520-22. Berlin: De Gruyter. Androshchuk, Fedir. 2000. “Cernigov et Sestovica, Birka et Hovgården: le modéle urbain Scandinavie vu de l’est.” In Les centres proto-urbain russes entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient, edited by Michel Kazański, Anne Nercessian, and Constantin Zuckerman, 257-66. Paris: Éditions P. Lethielleux. --------- . 2002. “Har götlandska vikingar offrat vapen i Dnepr-forsarna?” Fornvännen 97, no. 1: 9-14. --------- . 2004-05. “Vikingarna - ruserna - varjagerna.” Historiska Nyheter. Olga Ingeg erd— Vikingafurstinnor i öst: 36-39.
Bibliography 163 --------- . 2008. “The Vikings in the East.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 517-42. London: Routledge. --------- . 2013. Vikings in the East. Essays on Contacts along the Road to Byzantium (8001100). Studia Byzantina Upsalensia, no. 14. Uppsala: Uppsala University. --------- . 2016. “What Does Material Evidence Tell us About Contacts between Byzan tium and the Viking World c. 800-1000?” In Byzantium and the Viking World, edited by Fedor Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 97-116. Uppsala: Uppsala University. Androshchuk, Fedir, and Volodymyr Zotsenko. 2012. Scandinavian Antiquities of South ern Rus ’. A Catalogue. Paris: The Ukrainian National Committee for Byzantine Studies. Anthony, David W. 2007. The Horse, the Wheel and Language. How Bronze-Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Arbman, Holger. 1940. Birkai. Die Gräber. Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksells. --------- . 1942. “Einige orientalische Gegenstände in den Birka-Funden.” Acta Archaeologica 13: 303-15. --------- . 1961. The Vikings. London: Thames and Hudson. Arkoun, Mohammed. 1993. “Miskawayh.” In The Encyclopaedia ofIslam, edited by Bos worth et al., Vol. 7, 143-44. Leiden: Brill. Arne, Ture Algot Johnsson. 1914. La Suède et l’orient, études archéologiques sur les rela tions de la Suède et de l’orient pendant l’âge des Vikings. Archives d’études orientales 8. Uppsala: K. W. Appelbergs Boktrygkeri. --------- . 1931. “Skandinavische Holzkammergräber aus der Wikingerzeit in der Ukraine.” Acta
Archaeologica 2, по. 3: 285-302. Artamonov, M. L 1962. Istoriya Khazar [Khazar History], Leningrad: Gosudarstvennyy Ermitazh. Ashley, Scott. 2013. “How Icelanders Experienced Byzantium, Real and Imagined.” In Experiencing Byzantium. Papers from the 44th Spring Symposium ofByzantine Studies. Newcastle - Durham, April 2011, edited by Claire Nesbitt and Mark Jackson, 213-32. London: Routledge. Avdusin, D. A. 1969. “Smolensk and the Varangians According to Archaeological Data.” Norwegian Archaeological Review 2: 52-62. Avdusin, D. A., and T. A. Puškina. 1988. “Three Chamber Graves at Gniozdovo.” Fornvännen 83: 20-33. Ayalon, David. 1999. Eunuchs, Caliphs and Sultans: A Study in Power Relationships. Jeru salem: Magnes Press. Bak, János Μ., and Martyn Rady, eds. and trans. 2010. Anonymus and Master Roger. Cen tral European Medieval Texts Series, no. 5. Budapest: CEU Press. Bálint, Csanád. 1970. “A ló a magyar pogány hitvilágban [The Horse in Pagan Hungarian Beliefs].” A Móra Ferenc Múzeum Évkönyve no. 1: 31^13. --------- . 1981. “Einige Fragen des Dirhem-Verkehrs in Europa.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 33: 105-31. --------- . 1989. Archäeologie der Steppe. Steppertvölker zwischen Volga und Donau vom 6. bis zum 10. Jahrhundert. Vienna: Böhlau Verlag. Balogh, László. 2004. “Az Annales Bertiniani 839. évi bejegyzése és a magyarok [The Entry of the Year 839 in the Annales Bertiniani and the Magyars].” In Fegyveres nomá dok, nomád fegyverek, edited by László Balogh and László Keller, 112-23. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár, no. 21. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó.
Barfield, Thomas J. 1993. The Nomadic Alternative. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.
164 Bibliography Barnes, Michael P. 2008. “The Scandinavian Languages in the Viking Age.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 274-80. London: Routledge. Bartha, Antal. 1988. A magyar nép őstörténete [The Prehistory of the Hungarian Nation], Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Bartlett, Robert. 2007. “From Paganism to Christianity in Medieval Europe.” In Chris tianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy. Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus ’ c. 900-1200, edited by Nora Berend, 47-72. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Battuta, Ibn. 1953. Travels in Asia and Africa. 1325-1354, translated by Hamilton Alexan der Rosskeen Gibb. London: Routledge Kegan Paul. Beazley, C. Raymond, intr., trans, by Robert Mitchell, and Nevill Forbes, compr. A. A. Shakmatov. 1914. The Chronicle ofNovgorod 1016-1471. Camden Third Series, no. 25. London: Offices of the Society. Beck, Heinrich. 1994. “Yngvi Tyrkja konungr.” In Sagnaping helgad Jonasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10. Apríl 1994, edited by Gísli Sigurõsson, Guörún Kvaran, and Sigurgeir Steingrímsson, 55-68. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka bókmentafélag. Becker, Joseph, ed. 1915. Liutprandus Cremonensis Relatio de legatione Constantinopolitana. MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 41. Hannover: Hahn. Beckwith, Christopher L 2009. Empires of the Silk Road: A History of Central Eurasia from the Bronze Age to the Present. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Bekker, Immanuel, ed. 1838. Theophanes Continuatus, loannes Cameniata, Symeon Mag ister, Georgius monachus. CSHB, no. 33. Bonn: Weber. --------- , ed.
1839. Georgius Cedrenus. CSBH, no. 2, Vol. 2. Bonn: Weber. Belavin, A. Μ. 2000. Kamskiy torgovyy puť. Severnoye Predural’ye v yego ekonomicheskikh i etnokul ’turnykh svyazyakh [The Kama Trade Route. The Northern West Urals in its Economic and Ethnocultural Connectedness]. Perm: Permskiy gosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet. Bell-Fialkoff, Andrew. 2000. “The Vikings.” In The Role ofMigration in the History ofthe Eurasian Steppe. Sedentary civilization vs. “Barbarian ” and Nomad, edited by Andrew Bell-Fialkoff, 151-79. Basingstoke: MacMillan. Benkő, Loránd. 1999. “Barangolások egy ómagyar tulajdonnév körül [Roamings Around an Ancient Hungarian Property Name].” Magyar Nyelv 95: 25^40. Bentley, G. Carter. 1987. “Ethnicity and Practice.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 29: 24-55. Bibire, Paul. 2007. “On Reading the Icelandic Sagas: Approaches to Old Icelandic Texts.” In West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement before 1300; A Festschrift in Honour of Dr Barbara E. Crawford, edited by Beverley Ballin Smith, Simon Taylor, and Gareth Williams, 3-18. Leiden: Brill. Birkeland, Harris. 1954. Nordens historie i middelalderen etter arabiske kilder. Oslo: Jacob Dybwad. Birnbaum, Henrik. 1978. “Yaroslav’s Varangian Connection.” Scando-Slavica 24, no. 1:5-25. Bíró, Ádám. 2012. “Dating (With) Weapon Burials and the”WaffenwechseI. A Preliminary Report on New Investigations of the so-called Viking-Age Swords in the Carpathian Basin from a Chronological Point of View.” In Die Archäologie der frühen Ungarn. Chronologie, Technologie und Methodik.
Internationaler Workshop des Archäolo gischen Instituts der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und des RömischGermanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz in Budapest am 4. und 5. Dezember 2009, edited by Tobias Bendegúz, 191-218. Mainz: Schnell Steiner. Blaney, Benjamin. 1993. “Berserkr.” In Medieval Scandinavia. An Encyclopedia, edited by Phillip Pulsiano and Kirsten Wolf, 37-38. London: Routledge.
Bibliography 165 Blondai, Sigfus. 1978. The Varangians ofByzantium. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Boba, Imre. 1967. Nomads, Northmen and Slavs. Eastern Europe in the Ninth Century. The Hauge: Mouton. Bogachev, A. V., and D. A. Frantsuzov. 2011. “Ibn Fadlan о kostyume tyurkoyazychnykh narodov, vstrechennykh im v 922 godu [Ibn Fadlan about the Costume of the Turkic Peoples He Met in 922].” Izvestiya Samarskogo nauchnogo tsentra Rossiyskoy akademii nauk 3, no. 2: 554-57. Bogucki, Mateusz. 2007. “Some Oriental’ Finds from Janów Pomorski (Truso), Poland.” In Cultural Interaction between East and West. Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Con tacts in Northern Europe, edited by Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, 128-34. Stockholm: Stockholm University. Boretius, Alfred, and Victor Krause, eds. 1897. Capitularia Regum Francorum, Vol. 2., MGH Leges II. Hannover: Hahniani. Borosy, András. 1981. “Vélemények a kora-feudális fejedelmi kíséretről [Opinions on the Early Feudal Princely Retinue].” Acta Historica 70: 19-39. Bosworth, Clifford Edmund, ed. 1982. Hudūd al- Ālam. 'the Region of the World'. A Per sian Geography 372 A. H. - 982 A.D, translated by Vladimir Minorsky, 2nd ed. E. J. W. Gibb Memorial Series, New Series, no. 11. Cambridge: E. J. W. Gibb. Boyle, John Andrew. 1965. “A form of Horse Sacrifice Amongst the 13th - 14th Century Mongols.” Central Asiatic Journal 10, no. 3/4: 145-50. Brather, Sebastian. 2004. Ethnische Interpretationen in der frühgeschichtlichen Archäolo gie. Geschichte, Grundlagen und Alternativen. Berlin: Walter de
Gruyter. Braun, Fedor, and Ture Johnsson Arne. 1914. “Den svenska runstenen från ön Berezanj utanför Dneprmynningen.” Förmännen 9: 44M8. Braun, Friedrich. 1924. “Das historische Russland im nordischen Schrifttum des 10. bis 14. Jahrhunderts.” in Festschriftfür Eugen Mogk zum 70. Geburtstag 19 Juli 1924, 150-97. Halle and der Saale: Verlag von Max Niemeyer. Bray, Daniel. 2004. “Sacrifice and Sacrificial Ideology in Old Norse Religion.” In The Dark Side. Proceedings of the Seventh Australian and International Religion, Litera ture and the Arts Conference, edited by Christopher Hartney and Andrew McGarrity, 123-35. Sydney: RLA Press. Brim, V. A. 2002. “Puť iz varjag v greki [The Way from the Varangians to the Greeks].” In Iz istorii russkoj kul 'tury. Vol. II/I. (Kievskaa i moskovskaa Rus j, edited by A. F. Lit vina and F. В. Uspenskij, 227-60. Moscow: Yazyki Slavyanskoy Kul’tury. Brink, Stefan. 2007. “How Uniform Was the Old Norse Religion?” In Learning and Under standing in the Old Norse World: Essays in Honour ofMargaret Clunies Ross, edited by Judy Quinn, Kate Heslop, and Tarrin Wills, 105-36. Turnhout: Brepols. Bruno of Querfurt. 1973. S. Adalberti Pragensis Episcopi et Martyris vita Altera. Redactio Brevior. Monumenta Poloniae Historica. Series Nova, Vol. 4/3, 43-69. Warsaw: Panstowowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe. Brunschvig, Robert. 1986. ‘“Abd.” In The Encyclopaedia of Islam, edited by H. A. R. Gibb, J. H. Kramers, E. Lévi-Provençal, and J. Schacht, Vol. 1, 24—40. Leiden: Brill. Bubenok, O. B. 2016. “Koly Tmutarakan’ stala volodinnyam Rusi? [When Did Tmutarakan Became a
Rus’ian Property?].” Knyazha doba: istoriya i kultura 10: 69-76. Budd, Paul, Andrew Millard, Carolyn Chenery, Sam Lucy, and Charlotte Roberts. 2004. “Investigating Population Movement by Stable Isotope Analysis: A Report from Brit ain.” Antiquity 78, no. 299: 127^11. Buko, Andrzej, ed. 2015. Bodzia. A Late Viking-Age Elite Cemetery in Central Poland. Leiden: Brill.
166 Bibliography Buzinkay, Géza, and Péter Havassy, eds. 1995. Budapesti Történeti Múzeum [Budapest History Museum]. Budapest: Corvina. Callmer, Johan. 2000. “From West to East. The Penetration of Scandinavians into Eastern Europe ca. 500-900.” In Les centres proto-urbains russes entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient, edited by Michel Kazański, Anne Nercessian, and Constantin Zuckerman, 45-94. Realities Byzantines, no. 7. Paris: Editions P. Lethielleux. --------- . 2008. “Herrschaftsbildung und Machtausübung: Die Anfänge der ar-Rus (Rus’) ca. 500-1000 n. Chr.” In Bereit zum Konflikt. Strategien und Medien der Konflikter zeugung, edited by Oliver Auge, Felix Biermann, Matthias Müller, and Dirk Schultze, 103-30. Ostfieldern: Thorbecke. --------- . 2013. “At the Watershed between the Baltic and the Pontic before Gnezdovo.” In From Goths to Varangians. Communication and Cultural Exchange between the Baltic and the Black Sea, edited by Line Bjerg, John H. Lind, and Søren Μ. Sindbæk, 39-85. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Callmer, Johan, Ingrid Gustin, and Mats Roslund, eds. 2017. Identity Formation and Diversity in the Early Medieval Baltic and Beyond. Leiden: Brill. Caspar, Erich, ed. 1928. EpistulaeKarolini aevi V. MGH Rerum Germanicarum medii aevi epistolarum, no. 7. Berlin: Weidmannes. Chaliand, Gerard 2005. Nomadic Empires. From Mongolia to the Danube, translated by A. Μ. Berett, 2nd ed. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers. Chekhov, Anton. 1992. “The Steppe.” In The Steppe and Other Stories, 1-81. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Chenery, Carolyn, Angela Lamb, Jane
Evans, Hilary Sloane, and Carlyn Stewart. 2014. “Appendix 3: Isotope Analysis of Individuals from the Ridgeway Hill Mass Grave.” In ‘Given to the Ground’: A Viking Age Mass Grave on Ridgeway Hill, Weymouth, edited by Louis Loe, Angela Boyle, Helen Webb, and David Score, 259-84. Dorchester: Oxford Archaeology. Christiansen, Eric. 2006. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Malden: Blackwell. Ciggaar, Nelly Krijna. 1974. “L’émigration anglaise a Byzance après 1066.” Revue des etudes Byzantines 32: 301M2. --------- . 1996. Western Travellers to Constantinople: The West and Byzantium, 962-1204: Cultural and Political Relations. Leiden: Brill. Constantine Porphyrogenitus. 1967. De Administrando Imperio, edited by Gyula Moravcsik, translated by R. J. H. Jenkins, Vol. 1. CFHB, no. 1. Washington: Dumbarton Oaks. Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. 1830. De Cerimoniis Aulae Byzantinae, edited by Johann Jakob Reiske, Vol. 2. CSHB, no. 17. Bonn: Weber. Cook, Robert. 1986. “Russian History, Icelandic Story, and Byzantine Strategy in Eymundar háttr Hringssonar.” Viator 17: 65-89. Corbett, Noël L. ed. 1977. La Vie de Saint Louis: Le Témoignage de Jehan, Seigneur de Joinville. Sherbrooke: Naaman. Cross, Alan S. C., ed. and trans. 1981. The Terfinnas and Beormas of Ohthere. London: Viking Society for Northern Research. Cross, Samuel Hazzard. 1946. “Primitive Civilization of the Eastern Slavs.” The American Slavic and East European Review 5, no. 1: 51-87. Cross, Samuel H., and Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor, eds. and trans. 1953. The Russian Primary Chronicle. Laurentian Text. Cambridge, MA: Medieval
Academy of America. Csáky, Veronika, Dániel Gerber, Bea Szeifert, Balázs Egyed, Balázs Stégmár, Sergei Gennad’evich Botalov, Ivan Valer’evich Grudochko, Natalia Petrovna Matveeva, Alex ander Sergejevich Zelenkov, Anastasiia Viktorovna Sleptsova, Rimma Dmitrievna Goldina, Andrey Vasilevich Daních, Balázs Gusztáv Mende, Attila Türk, and Anna
Bibliography 167 Szécsényi-Nagy. 2020. “Early medieval genetic data from Ural region evaluated in the light of archaeological evidence of ancient Hungarians.” Scientific Reports 10: 19137. Cunliffe, Barry. 2015. By Steppe, Desert Ocean. The Birth of Eurasia. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Curta, Florin, 2007. “Some Remarks on Ethnicity in Medieval Archaeology.” Early Medi eval Europe 15: 159-85. Damgaard, Peter de Barros, Nina Marchi, Simon Rasmussen, Michaël Peyrot, Gabriel Renaud, Thorfinn Korneliussen, J. Víctor Moreno-Mayar, Mikkel Winther Ped ersen, Amy Goldberg, Emma Usmanova, Nurbol Baimukhanov, Valeriy loman, Lotte Hedeager, Anders Gorm Pedersen, Kasper Nielsen, Gennady Afanasiev, Kunbolot Akmatov, Almaz Aldashev, Ashyk Alpaslan, Gabit Baimbetov, Vladimir I. Bazaliiskii, Arman Beisenov, Bazartseren Boldbaatar, Bazartseren Boldgiv, Choduraa Dorzhu, Sturla Ellingvag, Diimaajav Erdenebaatar, Rana Dajani, Evgeniy Dmitriev, Valeriy Evdokimov, Karin Μ. Frei, Andrey Gromov, Alexander Goryachev, Hakon Hakonarson, Tatyana Hegay, Zaruhi Khachatryan, Ruslan Khaskhanov, Egor Kitov, Alina Kolbina, Tabaldiev Kubatbek, Alexey Kukushkin, Igor Kukushkin, Nina Lau, Ashot Margaryan, Inga Merkyte, Ilya V. Mertz, Viktor K. Mertz, Enkhbayar Mijiddorj, Vyacheslav Moiyesev, Gulmira Mukhtarova, Bekmukhanbet Nurmukhanbetov, Z. Orozbekova, Irina Panyushkina, Karol Pieta, Václav Smrčka, Irina Shevnina, Andrey logvin, Karl-Göran Sjögren, Tereza Štolcová, Angela Μ. Taravella, Kadicha Tashbaeva, Alexander Tkachev, Turaly Tulegenov, Dmitriy Voyakin, Levon Yepiskoposyan, Sainbileg Undrakhbold,
Victor Varfolomeev, Andrzej Weber, Melissa A. Wilson Sayres, Nikolay Kradin, Morten e. Alientoft, ludovic Orlando, Rasmus Nielsen, Martin Sikora, Evelyne Heyer, Kristian Kristiansen, and Eske Willerslev. 2018. “137 Ancient Human Genomes From Across the Eurasian Steppes.” Nature 557: 369-74. Davidan, 0.1.1986. “Etnokul’turnyye kontakty Staroy Ladogi VIII - IX vv [Ethnocultural Contacts of Old Ladoga 8-9th Century].” Arkheologicheskiy sbornik Gosudarstvennogo Ermitazha. Materiały i issledovaniyapo arkheologii SSSR 27: 99-105. Davidson, Hilda Roderick Ellis. 1968. The Road to Hei. A Study of the Conception of the Dead in Old Norse Literature. New York: Greenwood Press. --------- . 1976. The Viking Road to Byzantium. London: George Allen Unwin Ltd. Diaconus, Leo. 1828. Históriáé, edited by Karl B. Hase. CSHB, no. 11. Bonn: Weber. Di Cosmo, Nicola. 1994. “Ancient Inner Asian Nomads: Their Economic Basis and Its Significance in Chinese History.” The Journal ofAsian Studies 53, no. 4: 1092-126. Dienes, István. 1996. “Honfoglalás kori kovácsaink egyik mesterfogásáról [About a Mas tertechnique of Hungarian Smiths of the Conquest-Period].” Folia Archaeologica 14: 181-99. Ditten, Hans. 1984. “Zu Germanoi = Derevljane in Leon Diakonos’ Gesichtswerk VI 10.” Byzantinoslavica 45, no. 2: 183-89. Downham, Clare. 2012. “Viking Ethnicities: A Historiographic Overview.” History Com pass 10, no. 1: 1-12. Dozy, Reinhart P. A. 1845. Dictionnaire détaillé des noms des vêtements chez les Arabes. Amsterdam: Jean Müller. DuBois, Thomas A. 1999. Nordic Religions in the Viking Age. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press. Dubov, L V. 1989. Velikiy Volzhskiy puť [The Great Volga Way]. Leninigrad: Izdatelstvo Leninigradskogo Universiteta. Duczko, Wladyslaw. 1998. “Viking Age Scandinavia and Islam. An Archaeologist’s View.” In Byzantium and Islam in Scandinavia. Acts of a Symposium at Uppsala University June 15-161996, edited by Elisabeth Piltz, 107-15. Jonsered: Paul Åströms Förlag.
168 Bibliography --------- . 2004. Viking Rus. Studies on the Presence of Scandinavians in Eastern Europe. Leiden: Brill. Ecsedy, Hilda. 1972. “Tribe and Tribal Society in the 6th Century Turk Empire.” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 25: 245-62. --------- . 1982. “The Oriental’ Background to the Hungarian Tradition about ‘Attila’s Tomb’.” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 36, no. 1/3: 129-53. --------- . 1984. “Ancient Türk (T’u-Chüeh) Burial Customs.” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 38, no. 3: 263-87. --------- . 1988. “A Note on ‘Slavery’ in the Turk Rulers’ Burial Customs (Around 649 A.D.).” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 42, no. 1: 3-16. Edberg, Rune. 1996. “Vikingar mot strömmen. Några synspunkter på möjliga och omöjliga skepp vid fárderi hemmavattnen och i österled.” Fornvännen 91: 37M2. --------- . 2009. “Experimental ‘Viking Voyages’ on Eastern European Rivers. 1983-2006.” Situne Dei (yearly issue): 35^46. Edholm, af Klas. 2016. “Människooffer i fornnordisk religion. En diskussion utifrån arke ologiskt material och källtexter.” Chaos 65: 125-47. --------- . 2020. Människooffer i myt och minne. En studie av ojferpraktiker i fornnordisk religion utifrån källtexter och arkaeologiskt material. Åbo: Åbo Akademi University Press. Efthymiadis, Stephanos. 2013. “Byzantine History-Writers and Their Representation of History.” In Chronicon. Medieval Narrative Sources. A Chronological Guide with Intro ductory Essays, edited by János Μ. Bak and Ivan Jurkovič, 69-79. Turnhout: Brepols. Ekrem, Inger, and Lars
Boje Mortensen, eds. 2006. Historia Norwegie. Translated by Peter Fisher. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press. Eliade, Mircea. [1964] 1972. Shamanism. Archaic Techniques ofEcstasy. Bollingen Series, no. 76. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Engstrom, Johan. 1997. “The Vendel Chieftains - A Study of Military Tactics.” In Marital Aspects ofScandinavian Society in a European Perspective, AD 1-1300, edited by Anne Nørgård Jørgensen and Birthe L. Clausen, 248-55. The National Museum Studies in Arhcaeology and History, no. 2. Copenhagen: PNM. Eniosova, Natalia and Veronica Murashova. 1999. “Manufacturing Techniques of Belt and Hamess Fittings ofthe 10th Century AD.” Journal ofArchaeological Science 26:1093-100. Erdal, Marcel. 2007. “The Language of the Khazars.” In The World of the Khazars. New Perspectives, edited by Peter B. Golden, Haggai Ben-Shammai, and Andrås Róna-Tas, 76-108. Leiden: Brill. Fabech, Charlotte. 1991. “Offerfundene fra Sösdala, Fulltofta og Vennebo. Eksempler på rytternomadiske riter og ceremonier udført i sydskandinaviske jernaldersamfund.” In Nordisk hedendom - et symposium, edited by Grø Steinsland, Ulf Drobin, Juha Pen tikäinen, and Preben Meulengracht Sørensen, 103-12. Odense: Odense Uni versitesforlag. Fadian, Ibn. 1988. Voyage Chez les Bulgares de la Volga, translated by Marius Canard. Paris: Sindbad. Fadián, Ibn. 2007. Beszámoló a Volgai Bulgárok Földjén Tett Utazásról [Ibn Fadlan. Report on the Voyage on the Land of the Volga Bulghars], translated by Róbert Simon. Budapest: Corvina. Fehértói Katalin. 1997. “Eltérő nézetek legrégebbi
személyneveink eredetéről [Differing Views on the Origin of Our Earliest Personal Names].” In Honfoglalás és nyelvészet, edited by László Kovács and László Veszprémy, 235-46. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Fettich, Nándor. 1931. “Adatok a honfoglaláskor archaeologiájához [Data to the Archaeol ogy of the Conquest Era].” Archaeologiai Értesítő 45: 48-112.
Bibliography 169 --------- . 1933. “A levediai magyarság a régészet megvilágításában. I-II [The Levedian Magyars in Light of Archaeology I - II.].” Századok 67: 250-76, 369-99. --------- . 1937. Die Metallkunst der landnehmenden Ungarn. Budapest: Magyar Történeti Muzeum. Fiedler, Uwe. 2004. “Bulgars in the Lower Danube Region. A Survey of the Archaeologi cal Evidence and of the State of Current Research.” In The Other Europe in the Middle Ages. Avars, Bulgars, Khazars and Cumans, edited by Florin Curta and Roman Kovalev, 151-236. Leiden: Brill. Findley, Carter Vaughn. 2005. The Turks in World History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Fodor, István. 1986. “On the Contacts of Hungarians with the Baltic area in the 9th - 11th centuries. From an Archaeologist’s Point of View.” Hungarian Studies 2, no. 2: 217-26. --------- . 1994. “Leletek Magna Hungáriától Etelközig [Finds from Magna Hungária to Etelköz].” In Honfoglalás és régészet. A honfoglalásról sok szemmel, edited by László Kovács, Vol. 1, 39~46. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. --------- . 2007. “Olmin dvor. Bemerkungen zu einem Ortsnamen der Russischen Urchronik.” Folia Archaeologica 53: 193-99. --------- . 2017a. “Honfoglalás kori tarsolylemezeink és keleti párhuzamaik [Conquest Period Sabretaches and Their Eastern Analogies].” Magyar Tudomány 178, no. 6: 723-31. --------- . 2017b. “Régi szomszédaink a vikingek [Our Old Neighbours: The Vikings].” Határtalan Régészet 2, no. 4: 22-25. --------- . 2017c. “Honfoglalás kori temető Jászberény határában [A Burial Ground of the Conquest Period (10th Century) on the Outskirts of
Jászberény].” Communicationes Archœlogicæ Hungariæ (yearly issue): 237-54. Fodor, István, László Révész, Mária Wolf, and Ibolya Μ. Nepper, eds. 1996. The Ancient Hungarians. Exhibition Catalogue. Budapest: Hungarian National Museum. Font, Márta. 2007. “A magyar kalandozások és a kelet-európai viking terjeszkedés [The Magyar Incursions and the East-European Viking Expansion].” In Allam, hatalom, ide ológia. Tanulmányok az orosz történelem sajátosságairól, edited by Márta Font and Endre Sashalmi, 35-47. Budapest: Pannonica. --------- . 2010. “Druzhina.” In The Oxford Encyclopedia of Medieval Warfare and Mili tary Technology: Mercenaries - Zürich, Siege of: 596 S, edited by Clifford J. Rogers, 549-50. Oxford: Oxford University Press. --------- . 2015. “A Poveszty vremennih let mint történeti fonás [The Povesť Vremennykh Let as a Historical Source].” In Régmúlt idők elbeszélése. A Kijevi Rusz első krónikája, edited by László Balogh and Szilvia Kovács, translated by István Ferincz, 249-78. Mag yar Őstörténeti Könyvtár, no. 30. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Font, Márta, and Balázs Sudár. 2019. Honfoglalás és államalapítás. 9-10. század. A törzsszövetségtől a keresztény királyságig [Conquest and State Formation. Ninth Tenth Century. From Tribal Union to Christian Kingdom]. Budapest: Kossuth Kiadó. Foote, G. Peter, and David Μ. Wilson. 1970. The Viking Achievement: A Survey of the Society and Culture ofEarly Medieval Scandinavia. New York: Praeger. Forand, Paul G. 1971. “The Relation of the Slave and the Client to the Master or Patron in Medieval Islam.” International Journal
ofMiddle East Studies 2, no. 1: 59-66. Franklin, Simon, trans. 1973. Sermons and Rhetoric ofKievan Rus’. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Franklin, Simon, and Jonathan Shepard. 1996. The Emergence ofRus 750-1200. London: Longman.
170 Bibliography Friis-Jensen, Karsten, ed. 2015. Saxo Grammaticus, Gesta Danorum. The History of the Danes. Translated by Peter Fisher, Vol. 1-2. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Froianov, Isaev I. 1986. “Large-scale Ownership of Land and the Russian Economy in the Tenth to Twelfth Centuries.” Soviet Studies in History 24, no. 4: 9-82. Frye, Richard N., trans. 2005. Ibn Fadlan’s Journey to Russia: A Tenth-Century Traveler from Baghdad to the Volga River. Princeton: Markus Wiener. Füredi, Ágnes, Ágnes Király, Dániel Pópity, Szabolcs Rosta, Attila Türk, and Bertalan Czigány Zágorhidi. 2017. “Baltaalakú amulettek a Kárpát-medence 10-11. századi hag yatékában. Régészeti megfigyelések a miniatürizált tárgyakról, valamint a kora Árpád kori rusz - magyar kapcsolatok kérdéséről [Axe-Shaped Amulets Among the 11th- and 12th-Century Finds in the Carpathian Basin. Archaeological Observations on Miniature Objects and on the Issue of Early Árpád-era Rus - Hungarian) Relations].” In A népván dorláskorfiatal kutatóinak XXIV, konferenciája Esztergom 2014. november 4-6, edited by Attila Türk Attila, Csilla Balogh and Balázs Major, Vol. 2,403M8. Budapest: Magyar Őstörténeti Témacsoport Kiadványok. Gaimar, Geffrei. 2009. Estoire des Engleis. History ofthe English, edited and translated by Ian Short. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Gardela, Leszek. 2015. “Vikings in Poland. A Critical Overview.” In Viking Worlds. Things, Spaces and Movement, edited by Marianne Hem Eriksen, Unn Pedersen, Bernt Rundber get, and Irmelin Axelsen, 213-34. Oxford: Oxbow Books. --------- . 2018. “Lutomiersk Unveiled.
The Buried Warriors of Poland.” Medieval Warfare 8, no. 3: 42-50. Garipzanov, Ildar H. 2006. “The Annals of St. Bertin (839) and Chacanus of the Rhos.” Ruthenica 5: 7-11. Gavin, K. A. 1996. “Nomadism.” In Encyclopedia of Cultural Anthropology, edited by David Levinson and Melvin Ember, Vol. 3, 859. New York: David Brown Book Company. Geary, Patrick. 2012. “Ethnic Identity as a Situational Construct in the Early Middle Ages.” In Writing History: Identity, Conflict, and Memory in the Middle Ages, edited by Florin Curta and Cristina Spinéi, 1-18. Bucharest: Editura Academiei Române. Gedai, István. 1980. “The Circulation and the Imitation of Hungarian Coins in North Europe.” In Proceedings of the International Numismatic Symposium, edited by Gedai István and Katalin B. Sey, 133-35. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Georg, Jacob. 1927. Arabische Berichte von Gesandten an germanische Fürstenhöfe aus dem 9. und 10. Jahrhundert. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Gieysztor, Aleksander. 2008. “Trade and Industry in Eastern Europe before 1200.” In The Cambridge Economic History, edited by Michael Μ. Postan and Edward Miller, Vol. 2, 474-524. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Gillmor, Carroll. 1988. “War on the Rivers: Viking Numbers and Mobility on the Seine and Loire, 841-886.” Viator 19: 79-109. Gippius, A. Aleksey. 2017. “Vor und nach dem Načaľnyj svod: Die altrussische Anfangschronistikals Gegenstand der textkritischen Rekonstruktion.” In Die Rus ' im 9. - 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 44-70. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der
Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz Murmann Publishers. Glazyrina, Galina. 1991. “Information about Eastern Europe in Old Norse Sagas and its Adaptation for the Nordic Audience by Saga-Authors.” In The Eighth International Saga Conference, Goteborg 11֊17 August 1991. The Audience of the Sagas, edited by Lars Lönnroth, Vol. 1, 123-31. Gothenburg: Gothenburg University.
Bibliography 171 de Goeje, Michael. Jan 1871. “Die Istakhri-Balkhi Frage.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Mor genländische Gesellschaft 25: 42-58. --------- , ed. 1877. Descripția Imperii Moslemid Auctore Al-Mokaddasi. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 3. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. --------- , ed. 1885. Compendium Libri Kitâb Al-Boldän Auctore Ibn al-Fakih al-Hamadhäni. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 5. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. --------- , ed. 1889. Kitâb Al-Masälik Wa’l-Mamälik auctore Abu’l-Käsim Obaidallah ibn Abdallah Ibn Khordädhbeh, Accedunt Excerpta e Kitâb Al-Kharâdj Auctore Kodama ibn Dja far. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 6. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. --------- , ed. 1892. Kitâb Al-A’Lâk An-Nafisa VII Auctore Abu Ali Ahmed ibn Omar Ibn Rosteh et Kitâb Al-Boldân Auctore Ahmed ibn Jakub ibn Wadhih al-Kâtib Al-Jakübi. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 7. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. --------- , ed. 1927. Viae Regnorum Descripția Ditionis Moslemicae Auctore Abu Ishák alFärisi al-Istakhri. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 1, 2nd ed. Lugdunum Batavorum: Brill. Göckenjan, Hansgerd, and István Zimonyi, eds. 2011. Orientalische Berichte über die Völker Osteuropas und Zentralasiens im Mittelalter. Die Gayhäm-Tradition, Veröffen tlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica, no. 54. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. Goehrke, Carsten. 1992. Frühzeit des Ostlaventums. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft. Goffart, Walter. 2005. “Jordanes’s ‘Getica’ and the Disputed Authenticity of Gothic Origins from Scandinavia.” Speculum 80, no. 2:
379-98. Golb, Norman, and Omeljan Pritsak. 1982. Khazarian Hebrew Documents of the Tenth Century. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. Golden, Peter Benjamin. 1972. “The Migrations of the Oğuz.” Archívum Ottomanicum 4: 68-84. --------- . 1982. “The Question of the Rus’ Qaganate.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 2: 85-97. --------- . 1992. An Introduction to the History of the Turkic Peoples. Ethnogenesis and State-Formation in Medieval and Early Modern Eurasia and the Middle East. Wies baden: Otto Harrassowitz. --------- . 1995. “Rūs.” In Encyclopaedia ofIslam, edited by P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C. E. Bosworth, E. van Dozei, and W. P. Heinrich, 2nd ed., 618-29. Leiden: Brill. --------- . 1998-99. “The Nomadic Linguistic Impact on Pre-Činggisid Rus’ and Georgia.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 10: 72-97. --------- . 2001. “Some Notes on the Comitatus in Medieval Eurasia with Special Reference to the Khazars.” Russian History/Histoire Russe 28: 153-70. --------- . 2003. “Aspects of the Nomadic Factor in the Economic Development of the Kievan Rus’.” In Nomads and their Neighbours in the Russian Steppe. Turks, Khazars and Qipchaqs, edited by Peter Benjamin Golden, 58-101. Cornwall: Ashgate. --------- . 2006. “The Khazar Sacral Kingship.” In Pre-Modern Russia and Its World. Essays in Honor of Thomas S. Noonan, edited by Kathryn L. Reyerson, Theofanis G. Stavrou, and James D. Tracy, 79-102. Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. ----------. 2009. “Review of The Headless State: Aristocratic Orders, Kinship Society, and Misrepresentations of Nomadic Inner Asia.” Journal ofAsian Studies 68, no.
1: 293-6. ---------- . 2011. Central Asia in World History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Golden, Peter B., Clifford E. Bosworth, Pierre Guichard, and Mohamed Meouak. 1995. “al-Sakaliba.” In Encyclopaedia ofIslam, edited by C. E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel, W. P. Heinrichs, and G. Lecomte, 2nd ed., Vol. 8, 872-81. Leiden: Brill.
172 Bibliography Golovnov, A. V. 2009. Antropologipa dvizheniya (drevnosti Severnoy Yevrazii) [The Anihropoology of Movement (Antiquities of Northern Eurasia)]. Yekaterinburg: Uro RAN: Volot. Golubovskiy, P. V. 1884. Pechenegi, torki ipolovtsy do nashestviya tatar. Istoriya yuzhnorusskikh stepey IX - XIII w. [Pechenegs, Torks and Polovtsians Before the Tatar Invasion. History of the South Russian Steppes in the 9th - 13th Centuries]. Kiev: Universitetskaya tipografiya LI. Zavadskogo. Gräslund, Anne-Sofie. 1981. Birka IV. The Burial Customs. A Study of the Graves on Björkö. Stockholm: Almqvist Wiksell. Grekov, B. D., L. V. Cherepnin, and V. T. Pashuto, eds. 1953. Ocherki istorii SSSR IX-XIII. w. [Essays of the History of the СССР], Vol. 3, No. 1. Moscow: Izd-vo Akademii Nauk. Grierson, Hamilton J. P. 1903. The Silent Trade. A Contribution to the Early History of Human Intercourse. Edinburgh: Willian Green Sons. Gruszczyński, Jacek, Marek Jankowiak, and Jonathan Shepard, eds. 2021. Viking-Age Trade. Silver, Slaves and Gotland. Routledge Archaeologies of the Viking World, no. 3. London: Routledge. Guichard, P., and Mohamed Meouak. 1995. “al-Sakaliba.” In Encyclopaedia of Islam, edited by C. E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel, W. P. Heinrich, and G. Lecomte, 2nd ed., Vol. 8, 879-81. Leiden: Brill. Gumilyov, L. N. 1989. Drevnyaya Rus’ i Velikaya step’ [Old Rus’ and the Great Steppe]. Moscow: Mysl’. Gunnell, Terry. 1995. The Origins ofDrama in Scandinavia. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer. --------- . 2009. “Ansgar’s Conversion of Iceland.” Scripta Islándica 60: 105-18. Gudmundsson, Finnbogi, ed.
1965. Orkneyinga saga. Islenzk fornrit, no. 24. Reykjavik: Hid Islenzka Fornritafélag. Guönason, Bjarni, ed. 1982. Knýtlinga saga. InDanakonungasögur, 91-321. Islenzk forn rit, no. 35. Reykjavik: Hiö islenzka fornritafélag. Gustavsson, Helmer. 2002. “Runmonumentet i Rytterne.” In Nya Anteckningar om Ryt terns Socken, edited by Olle Ferm, 145-53. Västmanlands läns museum: Västerås. Gyllensvärd, Bo. 2004. “The Buddha Found at Helgö.” In Excavations at Helgö XVI. Exotic and Sacral Findsfrom Helgö, edited by Helen Clarke and Kristina Lamm, 10-27. Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell. Gyóni, Gábor. 2016. “Egy Ugrin nevű személy all. században Novgorodhan [A Man Named Ugrin in Eleventh-Century Novgorod].” In Hadak Utján. A népvándorláskor fiatal kutatóinak XXIV, konferenciája Esztergom 2014. november 4֊6, edited by Attila Türk, Csilla Balogh, and Balázs Major, Vol. 2, 379-88. Budapest: Magyar Őstörténeti Témacsoport Kiadványok. Györffy, György. 1959. Tanulmányok a magyar állam eredetéről. A nemzetségtől a vármegyéig, a törzstől az országig. Kurszán és Kurszán vára [Studies on the Origin of the Hungarian State. From the Hungarian Genus to the County, from the Tribe to the Country. Kurszán and His Castle]. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. --------- . 1966-98. Az Árpád-kori Magyarország történetiföldrajza [Historical Geography ofHungary in the Arpád Age], Vol. 1-4. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. --------- . 1970. “A honfoglaló magyarok települési rendjéről [About the Settlement Struc ture of the Conquering Magyars].” Archaeologiai Értesítő 97: 191-242. --------- . 1984. “Államszervezés [State
Organization].” In Magyarország története. Előzményekés magyar történet 1242-ig, edited by Antal Bartha, Vol. 1, 717-834. Buda pest: Akadémiai Kiadó. --------- . 1990. “A magyar-szláv érintkezések kezdetei és Etelköz múltja [Beginnings of Hungarian-Slavic Interactions and the Past of Etelköz].” Századok 124, no. 1: 3-24.
Bibliography 173 --------- . 1994a. “Dual Kingship and the Seven Chieftains of the Hungarians in the Era of the Conquest and the Raids.” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 47, no. 1: 87-104. --------- . 1994b. “Vezéri szálláshelyek emlékei [Remnants of Princely Accommodations].” In Honfoglalás és régészet, edited by László Kovács, 129-50. A honfoglalásról sok sze mmel, no. 1. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. --------- . [1977] 2013. István király és műve [King Stephen and His Work], Budapest: Bal assi Kiadó. Hadley, Dawn Μ., and Julian D. Richard. 2021. The Viking Great Army and the Making of England. London: Thames and Hudson. Hägg, Inga. 1984. “Birkas orientaliska praktplagg.” Fornvännen 78: 204-23. Halbach, Uwe. 1985. Der Russische Fürstenhof vor dem 16. Jahrhundert: eine ver gleichende Untersuchung zur politischen Lexikologie und Verfassungsgeschichte der alten Rus ’. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. Halsall, Guy. 2003. Warfare and Society in the Barbarian West, 450-900. London: Routledge. --------- . 2011. “Ethnicity and Early Medieval Cemeteries.” Arqueología y Territorio Medi evali. 15-27. Hanak, Walter К. 1995. “The Infamous Svjatoslav: Master of Duplicity in War and Peace?” In Peace and War in Byzantium: Essays in Honor of George T. Dennis, S. J, edited by Timothy S. Miller and John Nesbitt, 138-51. Washington: The Catholic University of America Press. Hansen, Valerie. 2020. The Year 1000. When Explorers Connected the World - and Glo balization Began. New York: Viking Penguin. Haussig, Hans-Wilhelm. 1987. “Die Praxis des Warenaustausches im Warägerhandel
mit den chasarischen Märkten Sarkéi und Itil.” In Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- undfrühgeschichtlichen zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa. Vol. 4. Der Handel der Karolinger- und Wikingerzeit, edited by Klaus Düwel, Herbert Jankuhn, Harald Siems and Dieter Timpe, 528-44. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecth. Härdh, Birgitta. 2010. “Viking Age Uppåkra.” In Från romartida skalpeller till senvikingatida urnesspännen, edited by Birgitta Hârdh, 247-314. Uppåkrastudier, no. 11. Kristianstad: Kristianstads Boktryckeri. Härke, Heinrich. 1997. “Material Culture as Myth: Weapons from Anglo-Saxon Graves.” In Burial and Society. The Chronological and Social Analysis ofArchaeological Burial Data, edited by Claus Kjeld Jensen and K. Høilund Nielsen, 119-27. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Heather, Peter. 1996. The Goths. The Peoples of Europe Series. Oxford: Blackwell. Heck, Paul L. 2002. The Construction of Knowledge in Islamic Civilization. Leiden: Brill. Hedenstierna-Jonson, Charlotte. 2009a. “Magyar - Rus - Scandinavia. Cultural Exchange in the Early Medieval Period.” Situne Dei: 47-56. --------- . 2009b. “Rus’, Varangians and Birka Warriors.” In The Martial Society. Aspects of Warriors, Fortifications and Social Change in Scandinavia, edited by Lena Holmquist Olausson and Michael Olausson, 159-78. Stockholm: Archaeological Research Labora tory Stockholm University. --------- . 2012. “Traces of Contacts: Magyar Material Culture in the Swedish Viking Age Context of Birka.” în Die Archäologie der frühen Ungarn. Chronologie, Technologie und Methodik. Internationaler Workshop des
Archäologischen Instituts der Ungarischen Akademie der Wissenschaften und des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz in Budapest am 4. und 5. Dezember 2009, edited by Tobias Bendegúz, 29-46. Mainz: Schnell Steiner.
174 Bibliography --------- . 2015. “Close Encounters with the Byzantine Border Zones: On the Eastern Con nections of the Birka Warrior.” In Scandinavia and the Balkans. Cultural Interaction -with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millenium AD, edited by Oksana Minaeva and Lena Holmquist, 158-73. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. --------- . 2017. “Creating a Cultural Expression. On Rus’ Identity and Material Culture.” In Identity Formation and Diversity in the Early Medieval Baltic and Beyond, edited by Johan Callmer, Ingrid Gustin, and Mats Roslund, 91-106. Leiden: Brill. --------- . 2020a. “With Asia as Neighbour: Archaeological Evidence of Contacts Between Scandinavia and Central Asia in the Viking Age and the Tang Dynasty.” Bulletin of the Museum ofFar Eastern Antiquities 81: 43-64. --------- . 2020b. “Interactions and Infrastructure - Driving Forces and Organisation Behind the Viking Age Trade Networks in the Baltic and Beyond.” In Iron and the Transforma tion ofSociety. Reflexion of Viking Age Metallurgy, edited by Catarina Karlsson and Gert Magnusson, 187-222. Stockholm: Jernkontoret. --------- . 2020c. “Warrior Identities in Viking-Age Scandinavia.” In Vikings Across Bound aries: Viking-Age Transformations, edited by Hanne Lovise Aannestad, Unn Pedersen, Marianne Moen, Elise Naumann, and Heidi Lund Berg, Vol. 2, 179-94. London: Routledge. Hedenstierna-Jonson, Charlotte, and Lena Holmquist Olausson. 2006. The ‘Oriental' Mounts from Birka’s Garrison. An Expression of Warrior Rank and Status. Antikvarist arkiv, no. 81. Stockholm: Kungi. Vitterhets
Historie och Antikvitets Akademien. Heide, Eldar. 2005. “Viking - ‘rowershifting’? An Etymological Contribution.” Arkiv for nordiskfilologi 120: 41-54. Hellmann, Manfred, 1987. “Die Handelsverträge des 10. Jahrhunderts zwischen Kiev und Byzanz.” In Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frühgeschichtlichen zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa. Vol. 4. Der Handel der Karolinger- und Wikingerzeit, edsited by Klaus Düwel, Herbert Jankuhn, Harald Siems, and Dieter Timpe, 643-66. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecth. Heppell, Muriel, trans. 1989. The Paterik ofthe Kievan Cave Monastery. Cambridge: Har vard University Press. Hermansson, Halldor. 1954. “Tyrkir, Leif Eiriksson’s Foster-Father.” Modern Language Notes 69, no. 6: 388-93. Hermes, Nizar F. 2012. The [European] Other in Medieval Arabic Literature and Culture: Ninth-Twelfth Century AD. New York: Palgrave MacMillan. Hillerdal, Charlotta. 2006. “Vikings, Rus, Varangians. The ‘Varangian Problem’ in View of Ethnicity in Archaeology.” Current Swedish Archaeology 14: 87-108. Hoick, Per. 2006. “The Oseberg Ship Burial, Norway: New Thoughts on the Skeletons From the Grave Mound.” European Journal ofArchaeology 9, no. 2-3: 185-210. Holtzmann, Robert, ed. 1935. Thietmar Merseburgensis Episcopi Chronicon, MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum Nova Series 9. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlund. Hopkins, J. F. P. 1990. “Geographical and Navigational Literature.” In Religion, Learning and Science in the ‘Abbasid Period, edited by Μ. J. L. Young, J. D. Latham, and R. B. Serjeant, 301-27. The Cambridge History ofArabic Literature, no. 3.
Cambridge: Cam bridge University Press. Hoppál, Mihály. 2007. “Shamanism and the Belief System of the Ancient Hungarians.” In Shamans and Traditions, edited by Mihály Hoppál and Juha Pentikäinen, 77-81. Buda pest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Howard-Johnston, James. 1998. “Trading in Fur, from Classical Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages.” In Leather and Fur. Aspects of Early Medieval Trade and Technology, edited by Eshter Cameron, 61-79. London: Archetype Publications.
Bibliography 175 --------- . 2000. “The De administrando imperio՛. A Re-examination of the Text and a Reevaluation of Its Evidence about the Rus.” In Les centres proto-urbain russes entre Scan dinavie, Byzance et Orient, edited by Michel Kazański, Anne Nercessian and Constantin Zuckerman, 301-36. Paris: Éditions P. Lethielleux. Hraundal, hórir Jónsson. 2013. “The Rus in the Arabic sources: Cultural Contacts and Identity.” Ph.D dissertation. University of Bergen, Bergen. --------- . 2014. “New Perspectives on Eastern Vikings/Rus in Arabic Sources.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 10: 65-97. Hreinsson, Viöar, ed. 1977. “The Saga of the Greenlanders.” In The Complete Sagas of Icelanders. Including 49 tales, Vol. 1, 19-32. Reykjavik: Leifur Eiriksson Publishing. Hultgård, Anders. 2001. “Menschenopfer.” In Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertum skunde, edited by Heinrich Beck, Vol. 9, 533—46. Berlin: De Gruyter. Hultkrantz, Åke. 1973. “A Definition of Shamanism.” Temenos 9: 25-37. --------- . 1992. “Aspects of Saami (Lapp) Shamanism.” In Northern Religions and Shaman ism, edited by Mihály Hoppál and Juha Pentikäinen, 138-46. Helsinki: Finnish Litera ture Society. Huszár, Lajos. 1967. “Der Umlauf ungarischer Münzen des XL Jahrhunderts in Nor deuropa.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae 19: 175-200. Irons, William. 2003. “Cultural Capital, Livestock Raiding, and the Military Advantage of Traditional Pastoralists.” In Nomadic pathways in social evolution, edited by Nikolay N. Kradin, Dmitri N. Bondarenko, and Thomas J. Barfield, 63-72. Civilizational dimen
sion, no. 5. Moscow: Russian Academy of Sciences. Isfandiyar, Muhammad B. Al-Hasan B. 1905. A History of Tabaristan, edited by Edward G. Browne. Leiden: Brill. Isoaho, Mari. 2018. “Shakhmatov’s Legacy and the Chronicles of Kievan Rus’.” Kritika: Explorations in Russian Eurasian History 19, no. 3: 637^18. Istvánovits, Eszter. 2003. A Rétköz honfoglalás és Árpád-kori emlékanyaga [The Conquest and Arpád Period Remains ofRétköz], Nyíregyháza: JAM-MNM-MTA. Ivanov, S. A. 1981. “Bolgary i russkiye v izobrazhenii Ľ va Diakona [Bulgars and Russians in Leo the Deacon’s Representation].” In Formirovaniye rannefeodal ’nykh slavyanskikh narodnostey, edited by V. D. Korolyuk, V. V. Ivanov, G. G. Litavrin, N. I. Tolstoy, B. N. Florya, and L. V. Zaborovskiy, 203-15. Moscow: Nauka. Ivanov, V. V., and V. N. Toporov. 2000. “O drevnikh slavyanskikh etnonimakh. (Osnovnyye problemy i perspektivy) [About Old Slavic Ethnonyms (Main Problems and Perspec tives)].” In Iz istorii russkoy kul ’tury. Vol. 1. Drevnyaya Rus ’, edited by V. J. Petrukhin, 413—40. Moscow: Yazyki russkoy kul’tury. Ivantchik, Askold I. 2011. “The Funeral of Scythian Kings: The Historical Reality and the Description ofHerodotus (IV, 71-72)”. In The Barbarians ofAncient Europe. Realities and Interactions, edited by Larissa Bonfante, 71-106. New York: Cambridge University Press. Izmailov, Iskander L. 2000. “Balymerskiy kurgannyy mogil’nik i yego istoriko-kul’turnoye znacheniye [The Burial Mound of Balymer and Its Historical-Cultural Significance].” In Slavyane, finno-ugry skandinavy, volzhskiye bulgary. Doklady mezhd. nauchnogo
simpoziumą po voprosam arkheologii i istorii 11֊14 maya 1999 g. Pushkinskiye gory, edited by Anatoliy N. Kirpichnikov, E. N. Nosov, and A. I. Saksa, 70-86. Saint Peters burg: IPK Vesty. ---------- . 2003. “Balymerskii kurgannyi mogil’nik i ‘rusy’ na Volge: Problemy i diskussii [The Balymer Burial Mound and the Rus’ on the Volga: Problems and Discussions].” In Velikii volzhskii put ’. Materiały II-go etapa mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferencii “Velikii Volzhskiipuť”, Sankt-Petersburg, Stockholm, 5 14 avgusta 2002 goda, edited by R. N. Musina, 50-69. Kazan’: Institut istorii Akademii Nauk Respubliki Tatarstane.
176 Bibliography Jackson, Tatjana. 2019. Eastern Europe in Icelandic Sagas. Amsterdam: ARC Humanities Press. Jancsik, Balázs, András Gulyás, Ádám Strohmayer, Judit Szigeti, and Attila Türk. 2019. “Adatok a 10. századi poncolt süvegcsúcsok és a csövecskés merevítésű tarsolyok elterjedéséhez [Data for the Spread of Tenth-Century Embellished Cap-Ends and TubeBraced Sabretaches].” In Hadak Útján. A népvándorláskorfiatal kutatóinak XXIX, kon ferenciája Esztergom 2019. november 15-16, edited by Balázs Sudár and Attila Türk, 68-76. Budapest: Martin Opitz. Jakobsson, Årmann. 2007. “Masculinity and Politics inNjáls saga.” Viator 38: 191-215. Jakobsson, Svenir. 2006. “On the Road to Paradise: ‘ Austrvegr’ in the Icelandic Imagina tion.” In The Fantastic in Old Norse/Icelandic Literature. Sagas and the British Isles: preprint papers ofthe 13th International Saga Conference Durham and York, 6th - 12th, August, 2006, edited by Donata Kick, David Ashurst, and John McKinnel, 935—43. Dur ham: Centre for Medieval and Renaissance Studies. --------- . 2016a. “Saracen Sensibilities: Muslims and Otherness in Medieval Saga Litera ture.” The Journal ofEnglish and Germanic Philology 115, no. 2: 213-38. --------- . 2016b. “The Varangian Legend: Testimony from the Old Norse Sources.” In Byz antium and the Viking World, edited by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 345-62. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet. --------- . 2020. The Varangians. In God’s Holy Fire. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. Jansson, Ingmar. 1975-77. “Ett rembeslag av orientalisk typ funnet på Island. Vikinga tidens
orientaliska bälten och deras euroasiska sammanhang.” Tor 17: 383-421. --------- . 1987. “Communications between Scandinavia and Eastern Europe in the Viking Age: The Archaeological Evidence.” In Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- undfrühgeschichtlichen Zeit, edited by Düwel Klaus, Vol. 4, 773-807. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht. --------- . 1988. “Wikingerzeitlicher orientalischer Import in Skandinavien.” Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission 69: 564-647. --------- . 1997. “Warfare, Trade or Colonization? Some General Remarks on the Eastern Expansion of the Scandinavians in the Viking Period.” In The Rural Viking in Russia and Sweden, edited by Pär Hansson, 9-64. Örebro: Örebro kommuns bildingfbrvaltning. Jansson, Ingmar, and Evgenij N. Nosov. 1992. “The way to the East.” In From Viking to Crusader. The Scandinavians and Europe 800-1200, edited by Else Roesdahl and David Μ. Wilson, 74-83. New York: Rizzoli. Jansson, Sven B. F. 1964. Västmanlands runinskrifter. Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksells. Jarman, Cat. 2021. River Kings. A New History ofthe Vikings from Scandinavia to the Silk Roads. Dublin: Harper Collins. Järve, Mari, Lehti Saag, Christiana Lyn Scheib, Ajai К. Pathak, Francesco Montinaro, Luca Pagani, Rodrigo Flores, Meriam Guellil, Lauri Saag, Kristiina Tambets, Alena Kushniarevich, Anu Solnik, Liivi Varul, Stanislav Zadnikov, Oleg Petrauskas, Maryana Avramenko, Boris Magomedov, Serghii Didenko, Gennadi Toshev, Igor Bruyako, Denys Grechko, Vitalii Okatenko, Kyrylo Gorbenko, Oleksandr Smyrnov, Anatolii Heiko, Roman Reida, Serheii Sapiehin, Sergey
Sirotin, Aleksandr Tairov, Arman Beisenov, Maksim Starodubtsev, Vitali Vasilev, Alexei Nechvaloda, Biyaslan Atabiev, Sergey Lit vinov, Natalia Ekomasova, Murat Dzhaubermezov, Sergey Voroniatov, Olga Utevska, Irina Shramko, Elza Khusnutdinova, Mait Metspalu, Nikita Savelev, Aivar Kriiska, Toomas Kivisild, and Richard Villems. 2019. “Shifts in the Genetic Landscape of the Western Eurasian Steppe Associated with the Beginning and End of the Scythian Domi nance.” Current Biology 29, no. 14: 2430^11.
Bibliography 177 Jenkins, David, Stefanos Alexopoulos, David Bachrach, Jonathan Couser, Sarah Davis, Darin Hayton, and Andrea Sterk, trans. 2001. Life of St. George of Amastris. Notre Dame. Accessed February 17, 2017. https://library.nd.edu/byzantine_studies/documents/Amastris.pdf. Jesch, Judith. 2001. Ships and Men in the Late Viking Age: The Vocabulary of Runic Inscriptions and Skaldic Verse. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. --------- . 2009. “Constructing the Warrior Ideal in the Late Viking Age.” In The Martial Soci ety. Aspects of Warriors, Fortifications and Social Change in Scandinavia, edited by Lena Holmquist Olausson and Michael Olausson, 71-8. Stockholm: Stockholm University. --------- . 2015. The Viking Diaspora. London: Routledge. Johnsen, Albert, and Jón Helgason, eds. 1941. Saga Oláfs konungs hins helga: Den store saga om Olav den hellige efter pergamenthåndskrift i Kungliga Biblioteket i Stockholm nr. 2 4to med varianterfra andre håndskrifter (1-2). Oslo: Jacob Dybwad. Jones, Prudence, and Nigel Pennick. 1995. A History ofPagan Europe. London: Psychology Press. Jonsson, Anne-Beate. 1954. “Några forntida uppländska stigbygeltyper.” Fornvännen 4: 234-40. Jónsson, Guöni, ed. 1954. “Yngvars saga viöförla.” In Fornaldarsögur Nordurlanda, Vol. 2, 423-59. Reykjavik íslendingasagnaútgáfan. Kainov, S. Yu. 2018. “Pogrebeniya s predmetami vooruzheniya Gnozdovskogo nekropolya [Weapon Burials of the Gnezdovo Necropolis].” In Gnozdovskiy arkheologicheskiy kompleks. Materiały i issledovaniya, edited by S. Yu. Kainov, Vol. 1, 212^11. Moscow: Istoricheskiy muzey. --------- .
2019. “‘Boľshoy’ mech iz Chornoy mogiły (predvaritel’nyye itogi novogo etapa izucheniya) [The ‘Big’ Sword from the Black Grave (Preliminary Results of a New Phase of Investigation)].” In Zemlya nasha velika i obil’na . . . Sborník statey, posvyashchennyy 90-letiyu A.N. Kirpichnikova, edited by S. V. Beletskiy, 125-39. SaintPetersburg: Knizhnaya Tipografiya. Kainov, S. Yu., and A. S. Shchavelev. 2005. “Izobrazheniye krėsta na nakonechnike kop’ya iz Chornoy mogiły (Tekhnologiya i semantika) [Image of a Cross on the Tip of a Spear from the Black Grave (Technology and Semantics)].” In Drevneyshiye gosudarstva Vostochnoy Yevropy. 2003 god. Mnimyye real ’ - nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh, edited by Elena A. Mel’nikova, 83-90. Moscow: Indrik. Kaldellis, Anthony. 2010. “The Corpus of Byzantine Historiography. An Interpretative Essay.” In The Byzantine World, edited by Paul Stephenson, 211-22. London: Routledge. --------- . 2013a. “The Original Source for Tzimiskes’ Balkan Campaign (971 AD) and the Emperor’s Classicizing Propaganda.” Byzantine and Modern GreekStudies 37, no. 1: 35-52. ----------. 2013 b. Ethnography after Antiquity. Foreign Lands and People in Byzantine Lit erature. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press. Kalinke, Marianne E. 1983. “The Foreign Language Requirement in the Medieval Icelan dic Romance.” The Modern Language Review 78, no. 4: 850-61. Kalmring, Sven. 2010. “Of Thieves, Counterfeiters, and Homicides. Crime in Hedeby and Birka.” Fornvännen 105: 281-90. ---------- . 2014. “A Conical Bronze Boss and Hedeby’s Eastern Connection.”
Fornvännen 109: 1-11. Kantor, Marvin. 1983. Medieval Slavic Lives ofSaints and Princes. Michigan: Ann Arbor. Accessed January 31, 2020. http.7/macedonia.kroraina.com/en/kmsl/kmsl_l.htm. Kaplan, I. Fredercik. 1954. “The Decline of the Khazars and the Rise of the Varangians.” The American Slavic and East European Review 13, no. 1: 1-10.
178 Bibliography Karwasińska, Jadwiga, ed. 1973. “Epistola Brunonis ad Henricum Regem.” In Monumenta Poloniae Historica. Series Nova. Vol. 4/3, 97-106. Warsaw: Państwowe Wydawn. Katona, Csete. 2017a. “Vikings in Hungary? The Theory of the Varangian-Rus Bodyguard of the First Hungarian Rulers.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 17: 23-60. --------- . 2017b. “Rusz-varég kereskedelmi útvonalak a IX - X. századi Kelet-Európábán és a Kárpát-medence [Varangian-Rus Commercial Routes in Ninth-Tenth Century Eastern Europe and Their Relation to the Carpathian Basin].” Jósa András Múzeum Évkönyve 59, no. 2: 233-52. --------- . 2019a. “A viking, aki magyar király ölt. Egy középkori izlandi saga magyar vonat kozásai [The Viking, Who Killed a Hungarian King. The Relevance of a Medieval Ice landic Saga for Hungary History].” Századok 153, no. 6: 1207-32. --------- . 2019b. “ ‘Magyars and Vikings in the same boat.’ Public Archaeology and Experi mental Re-enactment in Hungary.” Hungarian Archaeology 8, no. 4: 46-50. --------- . 2020. “Otherness along the Austrvegr: Cultural Interaction between the Rus’ and the Turkic Nomads of the Steppe.” In Margins, Monsters, Deviants. Alterities in Old Norse Literature and Culture, edited by Rebecca Merkelbach and Gwendolyne Knight, 189-213. NAW, no. 3. Turnhout: Brepols. --------- . 2021a. “Scandinavian/Rus’ Captives and Slave Soldiers: An Eastern Perspective.” In Viking Wars. Special Vol. I, edited by Frode Iversen and Karoline Kjesrud, 255-74. Oslo: Norsk Arkeologisk Selskap. --------- . 2021b. “Exotic Encounters: Vikings and Faraway Species in
Motion.” In Medieval Animals on the Move: Between Body and Mind, edited by László Bartosiewicz and Alice Μ. Choyke, 167-77. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. Kazański, Michel, and Anna Mastykova. 2017. “The Sösdala Finds in the Perspective of Central and South-Eastern Europe.” In The Sösdala Horsemen and the Equestrian Elite ofFifth Century Europe, edited by Charlotte Fabech and Ulf Näsman, 297-311. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Kazański, Michel, Anne Nercessian, and Constantin Zuckerman, eds. 2000. Les Centres Proto-Urbain Russes Entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient. Paris: Editions P. Lethielleux. Kekaumenos. n. d. “Strategikon.” Accessed February 4, 2020. www.acad.carleton.edu/curricular/mars/kekaumenos.pdf. Kennedy, Hugh. 2002. Mongol, Huns and Vikings. Nomads at War. London: Cassell. Keyser, Rudolf, Peter Andreas Munch, and Carl Rikard Unger, eds. 1848. Speculum Regale. Konungs-skuggsjá. Christiania: Carl C. Werner Company. Khazanov, Anatoly Μ. 1981. “Myths and Paradoxies of Nomadism.” European Journal of Sociology 22, no. 1: 141-53. --------- . 1994. Nomads and the Outside World, 2nd ed. Wisconsin: University of Wisconsin Press. Kirpichnikov, Anatolij. 1966a. Drevnerusskoe oruzie. Vol. 1. Mechi i sabli [Ancient Rus Weapons. Vol. 1. Swords and Sabres]. Moscow: Nauka. --------- . 1966b. Drevnerusskoe oruzie. Vol. 2. Kop’ya, sulitsy, boyevyye topory, bulavy, kisteni. IX — XIII vv [Ancient Rus Weapons. Vol. 2. Spears, Arrows, Battle Axes, Clubs, Maces. 9th - 13th Century], Moscow: Nauka. --------- . 1970. “Connections between Russia and Scandinavia in the Ninth and Tenth Cen
turies, as Illustrated by Weapon Finds.” In Varangian Problems. Scando - Slavica Supplementum I, edited by Knud Hannestad, Knud Jordal, Ole Klindt-Jensen, Knud Rahbek Schmidt, and Carl Stief, 50-76. Copenhagen: Munskgaard. --------- . 1977. “Vooruzheniye Voinov Kiyevskoy Derzhavy v Svete Russko-Skandinavskikh Kontaktov [Warrior Armaments of the Kievian State in Light of Russian-Scandina vian Contacts].” Skandinavskom Sbornike 22: 159-73.
Bibliography 179 Kirpichnikov, Anatolij, and Iskander Izmailov. 2000. “Karolingskie mechi iz Bulgarii (iz fondov Gosudarstvennogo ob’yedinennogo muzeya Respubliki Tatarstan) [Caro lingian Swords from Bulgaria (from the Finds of the State United Museum of the Republic of Tatarstan].” In Srednevekovaia Kazan’: Vozniknovenie i razvitie. Mate riały Mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferencii, Kazan ’, 1-3 iunia 1999 goda, edited by K. Sh. Iskhakov, R. S. Khakimov, Μ. A. Usmanov, and F. Sh. Khuzin, 207-18. Kazan: Master Lain. Kleingärtner, Sunhild, and Michael Müller-Wille. 2008. “Zwei Kammergräber des 10. Jahrhunderts aus der Stadt Izjaslavs und Vladimirs in Kiev.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungáriáé 59, no. 2: 367-86. Klejn, S. Leo. 2013. “The Russian controversy over the Varangians.” In From Goths to Varangians. Communication and Cultural Exchange between the Baltic and the Black Sea, edited by Line Bjerg, John H. Lind, and Søren Μ. Sindbæk, 27-38. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Klingenberg, Heinz. 1993. “Odin und die Seinen. Ältischlandischer Gelehrter Urgeschichte anderer Teil.” Alvíssmál 2: 31-80. Kliutschewskij, Wassili. 1925. Geschichte Russlands, Vol. 1. Berlin: Obelisk. Kokovtsov, P. K. 1932. Yevreysko-khazarskaya perepiska v X veke [The Jewish-Khazar Correspondence in the Tenth Century], Leningrad: Izd. Ak. Nauk. Kolev, Konstantin Jr. 2015. “Visual-Material Evidence of Viking Presence in the Balkans.” Hiperboreea Journal 2, no. 1: 53-73. Komar, Oleksiy. 2014. “Mechi Dneprostroya (k istorii nakhodki 1928 g.) [Swords from Dnieprostroi (on the History of a
Find Made in 1928)].” In Rus’ v IX- XII vekakh: obshchestvo, gosudarstvo, kul 'tura, edited by N. A. Makarov and A. E. Leontiev, 47-61. Moscow: Drevnosti Severa. --------- . 2017a. “Cernigov und das Gebiet der unteren Desna.” In Die Rus’ im 9. - 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 342-73. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. --------- . 2017b. “Kiev und das rechtsufrige Dneprgebiet.” In Die Rus’im 9. - 10. Jahrhun dert. Ein archäologisches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 308-41. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. --------- . 2018. A korai magyarság vándorlásának történeti és régészeti emlékei [The His torical and Archaeological Relics of the Early Magyar Migration]. Budapest: Martin Opitz. Konovalova, I. G. 2000. “Pokhod Svyatoslava na vostok v kontekste bor’by za ‘khazarskoye nasledstvo’ [The Oriental’ Policy of Svjatoslav in the Context of International Struggle for ‘Khazarian Heritage’].” Stratum Plus 5: 226-35. Köpke, Rudolf, ed. 1868. Herbordi Dialogus de Vita Ottonis Episcopi Babenbergensis. MGH Scripteres rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 33. Hannover: Hahn. Kovács, László. 1970a. “Die Budapester Wikingerlanze. Geschichtsabriss der Ungarischen Königslanze.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 22: 324-39. --------- . 1970b. “A Honfoglaló Magyarok Lándzsái és Lándzsástemetkezésük [The Spears and Spearburials ofthe Conquering Hungarians].”
AlbaRegia 11: 81-108. --------- . 1986. “Uber Einige Steigbügeltypen der Landnahmezeit.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 38: 195-227. --------- . 1989. Münzen aus der ungarischen Landnahmezeit. Archäologische Untersu chung der arabischen, byzantinischen, westeuropäischen und römischen Münzen aus dem Karpatenbecken des 10. Jahrhunderts. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó.
180 Bibliography --------- . 1994. “Fegyverek és pénzek [Weapons and Coins].” In Honfoglalás és régészet, edited by László Kovács, 181-94. A honfoglalásról sok szemmel, no. 1. Budapest: Bal assi Kiadó. --------- . 1995. “Előkelő rusz vitéz egy Székesfehérvári sírban. A rádiótelepi honfoglalás kori A. sír és kardja [High Status Rus Warrior in a Grave from Székesfehérvár. The ‘A’ Grave from Rádiótelep in the Conquest Period, and Its Sword].” In Kelet és Nyu gat között. Történeti tanulmányok Kristó Gyula tiszteletére, edited by László Koszta, 291-308. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. --------- . 2003. “Beregszász-Birka: Beiträge zu den Mützen mit Blechspitze des 10. Jahr hunderts.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 54: 205-42. --------- . 2008. “Muslimische Münzen im Karpatenbecken des 10. Jahrhunderts.” Anateus 29-30: 479-533. Kovalenko, V., A. Motsya, and Yu. Syty. 2012. “Noveyshiye nakhodki v pogrebeniyakh Shestovitsy [The Newest Finds in the Burials in Shestovitsa].” In Scandinavian Antiqui ties of Southern Rus ’. A Catalogue, edited by Fedir Androshchuk and Volodymyr Zotsenko, 322-50. Paris: The Ukrainian National Committee for Byzantine Studies. Kovalev, K. Roman. 2000-01. “The Infrastructure of the Northern Part of the ‘Fur Road’ between the Middle Volga and the East during the Middle Ages.” Archívum Eurasiae Medii Aevi 11: 25-64. --------- . 2005a. “Commerce and Caravan Routes along the Northern Silk Road (Sixth Ninth Centuries). Part I: The Western Sector.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 14: 55-105. --------- . 2005b. “Creating Khazar Identity
through Coins: The Special Issue Dirhams of 837/8.” In East Central Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, edited by Florin Curta, 220-53. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. --------- . 2011. “Khazaria and Volga Bulgaria as Intermediaries in Trade Relations between the Islamic Near East and the Rus’ Lands During the Tenth to Early Eleventh Centuries: The Numismatic Evidence I.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 18: 43-156. --------- . 2013. “Were There Direct Contacts between Volga Bulgaria and Sweden in the Second Half of the Tenth Century? The Numismatic Evidence.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 20: 67-102. --------- . n.d. “What Role Did the Rus’ and the Volga Bulgars Play in the Import of Northern Iranian Dirhams into Northern Emope during the Second Half of the Tenth - Early Elev enth Centuries?” Accessed November 9, 2021. https://www.academia.edu/15667012 Kovalevskiy, A. P., trans. 1956. KnigaAkhmeda Ibn Fadlãna o ego puteshestvij na Volgu 921-2 [The Book ofAhmed Ibn Fadlan and His Voyages to the Volga 921-2]. Kharkiv: Izdatelstvo Gos. Universiteta. Krachkovskiy, I. Yu. 1957. Izbrannyye sochineniya. Vol. 4. Arabskaya geograficheskaya literatura. Moscow: Akademiya Nauk SSSR. Kradin, Nikolay N. 2015. “Ponyatiye ‘Plemya’v Sovremennoy Antropologii [The Concept of ‘Tribe’ in Modern Anthropology].” Peterburgskiye Slavyanskiye i Balkanskiye Issledovaniya 2: 4-12. --------- . 2016. “Nomads.” In The Encyclopedia ofEmpire, edited by John Μ. MacKenzie, 1-6. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley Sons, https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118455074.wbeoel71 Kradin, Nikolay N., Dmitri N. Bondarenko, and
Thomas J. Barfield, eds. 2003. Nomadic Pathways in Social Evolution. Civilizational dimension, no. 5. Moscow: Russian Acad emy of Sciences. Kramers, Johannes H., ed. 1939. Opus Geographicum. ’Liber Imaginis Terrae ’. Abual-Kasim Ibn Haukal al-Nasibi. Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum, Vol. 2. Leiden: Brill.
Bibliography 181 Kristiansen, Kristian, and Thomas В. Larsson. 2005. The Rise ofBronze Age Society. Trav els, Transmissions and Transformations. New York: Cambridge University Press. Kristó, Gyula. 1983. “Oroszok az Árpád-kori Magyarországon [Russians in Árpád-Age Hungary].” In Tanulmányok az Árpád-korról, 191-208. Budapest: Magvető Kiadó. ---------. 1996. Hungarian History in the Ninth Century. Szeged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. Kristo, Gyula, and H. Tóth Imre. 1996. “Az Orosz Évkönyvek néhány magyar vonat kozásáról [Some Hungarian-related Issues of the Russian Annals].” Acta Universitatis Szegediensis Acta historica 103: 21-29. Krylaszova, N. B., A. Μ. Belavin, and Attila Turk. 2014. “Újabb adatok a honfoglalás kori tarsolyok és tűzkészségek klasszifikációjához Volga-Káma vidéki analógiák fényé ben [New Data for the Classification of Conquest-period Sabretaches and Fire Tools in Light of the Volga-Kama Analogies].” In Avarokpusztái. Régészeit tanulmányok Lőrincz Gábor 60. születésnapjára, edited by Anders Alexandra, Csilla Balogh, and Attila Türk, 457-96. Budapest: Martin Opitz. Krzewińska, Maja, Gro Bjørnstad, Pontus Skoglund, Pall Isolfur Olason, Jan Bill, Anders Götherström, and Erika Hagelberg. 2015. “Mitochondrial DNA Variation in the Viking Age Population of Norway.” Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B: Bio logical Sciences 370: 20130384. Kuleshov, Viacheslav, 2021. “Coin Circulation in Early Rus and the Dynamics of the Druzhinas.” In Viking-Age Trade. Silver, Slaves and Gotland, edited by Jacek Gruszczyński, Marek Jankowiak, and Jonathan Shepard,
155-82. Routledge Archaeologies of the Viking World, no. 3. London: Routledge. Kurze, Friedrich, ed. 1890. Regionis Abbatis Prumiensis Chronicon cum Contiunatione Treverensi. MGH Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum, no. 50. Han nover: Hahn. Lane, Edward William. 1872. An Arabic-English Lexicon, Vol. 4. London: Williams and Norgate. Langó, Péter. 2017. Turulok és Árpádok. Nemzeti Emlékezet és Koratörténeti Emlékek [Turuls and Arpáds. National Memory and Early Historical Mementoes], Budapest: Typotex. Lappenberg, Johann Martin, ed. 1868. Helmoldi presbyteri chronica Slavorum. MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 7. Hannover: Hahn. Larsson, Gunilla. 2011. “Early Contacts between Scandinavia and the Orient.” Silk Road 9: I22M2. Larsson, G. Mats. 1986-89. “Yngvarr’s Expedition and the Georgian Chronicle.” SagaBook IT. 98-108. Lavrov, Petr Alekseyevich, ed. 1930. Materiały po Istorii Vozniknoveniya Drevneyshey Slavyanskoy Pis 'mennosti [Material on the History of the Emergence ofAncient Slavic Writings]. Leningrad: Akademiya Nauk SSSR. Lebedev, G. S. 2005. Epokha Vikingov v Severnoy Yevrope i na Rusi [The Epoch of the Vikings in Northern Europe and Rus ’]. Saint-Petersburg: Yevraziya. Lebsak, Michael. 2021. “Eastern” Imports in Hedeby/Schleswig - Selected Archaeo logical Finds and Their Socio-Historic Significance. Unpublished MA Thesis. Kiel: Prähistorische und Historische Archäologie. Lepahin, Valerij. 2009. “Magyar Szent Mózes a történelemben és az irodalomban [The Hungarian Saint Moses in History and Literature].” In Szent
OrsolyátólIszaakBábelig, edited by Gyula Szvák, 41-86. Budapest: Ruszisztikai Intézet.
182 Bibliography Lewis, Μ. Stephen. 2006. “Salt and the Earliest Scandinavian Raids in France: Was There a Connection?” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 12: 103-36. Likhachev, D. S., A. Yu. Chernov, A. V. Dybo, and S. K. Rusakov, intr., ed. and trans. 2006. Slovo o polku Igoreve [The Lay ofIgor ’s Campaign]. Saint-Petersburg: Vita Nova. Likhachev, D. S., trans. 1966. Povesť Vremennykh Let [The Tale ofBygone Years], edited by V. P. Adrianova-Peretts and M. B. Sverdlov Revis, 2nd ed. Saint-Petersburg: Nauka. Lind, John. 1984. “The Russo-Byzantine Treaties and the Early Urban Structure of Rus’.” The Slavonic and East European Review 62, no. 3: 362-70. --------- . 2014. “Tissø - Kiev - Konstantinople: Danske netværk i øst?” In Vikingetidens aristokratiske miljøer, edited by Henriette Lyngstrøm and Lasse Christian Arboe Sonne, 69-76. Copenhagen: Saxo Institute. Lindner, Rudi Paul. 1982. “What Was a Nomadic Tribe?” Comparative Studies in Society and History 24, no. 4: 689-711. Ljubarskij, Jakov. 1998. “Quellenforschung and/or Literary Criticism. Narrative Structures in Byzantine Historical Writing.” Symbolae Osloenses Ti, no. 1: 5-22. Lönnroth, Lars. 2008. “The Icelandic Sagas.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 304-10. London: Routledge. Lopatin, Nikolaj V. 2017. “Izborsk.” In Die Rus’ im 9. - 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologis ches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 130-45. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. LSJ. “The Online Liddle-Scott-Jones Greek-English Lexicon.”
Accessed November 30, 2020. http://stephanus.tlg.uci.edu/lsj/#eid=l. Lübke, Christian. 2001. Fremde im östlichen Europa. Von Gesellschaften ohne Staat zu verstaatichten Gesellschaften (9. - 11. Jahrhundert). Ostmitteleuropa in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart, no. 23. Köln: Böhlau Verlag. Ludwig, Dieter. 1982. “Struktur und Gesellschaft des Chazaren-Reiches im Licht der schriftlichen Quellen.” Ph.D dissertation. Philosophischen Fakultät, Münster. Luján, Eugenio R. 2008. “Procopius De bello Gothico III 38.17-23: ADescription of Rit ual Pagan Slavic Slayings?” Studia Mythologica Slavica И: 105-12. Lund, Julie. 2010. “At the Water’s Edge.” In Signals of Belief in Early England. AngloSaxon Paganism Revisited, edited by Martin Carver, Alexandra Sanmark, and Sarah Semple, 49-66. Oxford: Oxbow Books. Lunde, Paul, and Caroline Stone, eds. 2012. Ibn Fadlān and the Land of the Darkness: Arabic Travellers in the far North. London: Penguin. Lundström, Fredrik, Charlotte Hedenstierna-Jonson, and Lena Holmquist Olausson. 2009. “Eastern Archery in Birka’s Garrison.” In The Martial Society. Aspects of Warriors, For tifications and Social Change in Scandinavia, edited by Lena Holmquist Olausson and Michael Olausson, 105-16. Stockholm: Archaeological Research Laboratory. Lushin, V. G. 2019. “K voprosu о date Chornoy Mogiły [To the Question of Dating the Black Grave].” In Istoriya Arkheologiya Kultura. Materiały i issledovaniya, edited by M. G. Moiseyenko and Ye. P. Tokareva, 21-33. Zimovniki: Zimovnikovskiy krayevedcheskiy muzey. Maçoudi. 1861. Les Praires d’or, translated by C. Barbier de
Meynard, and Pavet de Courteille, Vol. 1. Collection d’ouvrages orientaux publiées par le Société Asiatique. Paris: A L’imprimerie Impériale. ----------- . 1863. Les Praires d’or, translated by C. Barbier de Meynard, and Pavet de Courteille, Vol. 2. Collection d’ouvrages orientaux publiées par le Société Asiatique. Paris: A L’imprimerie Impériale.
Bibliography 183 Madgearu, Alexandru. 2005. “Salt Trade and Warfare: The Rise of the Romanian-Slavic Military Organization in Early Medieval Transylvania.” In East Central Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, edited by Florin Curta, 103-20. Ann Arbor: Univer sity of Michigan Press. Mägi, Marika. 2018. In Austrvegr: The Role ofthe Eastern Baltic in Viking Age Communi cation Across the Baltic Sea. Leiden: Brill. Makarov, A. Nikolaj, ed. 2017. Die Rus’ im 9. — 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. Makk, Ferenc. 1999. Ungarische Aussenpolitik (896-1196). Herne: Tibor Schäfer Verlag. Malingoudi, Jana. 1994. Die russisch-byzantinischen Verträge des 10. Jhds. aus diploma tischer Sicht. Vivliothēkē Slavikön meietön, no. 5. Thessaloniki: Vanias. --------- . 1998. “Der rechtshistorische Hintergrund einiger Verordnungen aus den russisch byzantinischen Verträgen des 10. Jhds.” Byzantinoslavica 59, no. 1: 52-64. Mango, Cyril, ed. and trans. 1985. The Homilies ofPhotius Patriarch of Constantinople. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Margoliouth, D. Samuel. 1918. “The Russian Seizure of Bardha’ah in 943 A.D.” Bulletin of the School of ‘Oriental’ Studies University ofLondon 1, no. 2: 82-95. --------- , trans. 1921. “Miskawaihi.” In The Concluding Portion of the Experiences of the Nations. Vol. 2. The Eclipse ofthe ‘Abbasid Caliphate. Original Chronicles of the Fourth Islamic Century, no. 5. Oxford: Blackwell. Márkiné, Poll Katalin. 1934. “Azsennyei kincs [The
Treasure from Zsennye].” Archaeológiai Értesítő 46: 62-84. Markopoulos, Athanasios. 2003. “Byzantine History Writing at the End of the First Mille nium.” In Byzantium in the Year 1000, edited by Paul Magdalino, 183-97. The Medieval Mediterranean. Peoples, Economies and Cultures, 400-1500, no. 45. Leiden: Brill. Markov, G. Ye. 1976. Kochevniki Azii. Struktura khozyaystva i obshchestvennoy organizatsii [Nomads ofAsia. Economic Structure and Social Organization]. Moscow: Moskovskogo Universiteta. Marquart, Josef. 1903. Osteuropäische und Ostasiatische Streifzüge. Ethnologische und historisch-topographische Studein zur Gesichte des 9. und 10. Jahrhunderts (ca. 840940). Leipzig: Dieterich’sche Verlagbuchhandlung. Marsina, Richard, ed. 1971. Codex diplomaticus et epistolaris Slovaciae I. Bratislava: Academiae Scientiarum Slovacae. Martinez, Arsenio P. 1982. “Gardīzī’s Two Chapters on the Turks.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 2: 109-217. Mason, Richard A. E. 1995. “The Religious Beliefs of the Khazars.” The Ukrainian Quar terly 51, no. 4: 383M15. Mavrodina, R. Μ. 1983. Kiyevskaya Rus’i kochevniki (pechenegi, torki, polovtsy) [The Kievan Rus’and the Nomads (Pechenegs, Torks and Polovtians)]. Leningrad: Nauka. McCormick, Michael. 2001. Origins of the European Economy. Communications and Commerce AD 300-900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. McDougall, Ian. 1986-89. “Foreigners and Foreign Languages in Medieval Iceland.” Saga-Book of the Viking Society 22: 180-233. McGrath, Stamatina. 2007. “The Battles of Dorostolon (971): Rhetoric and Reality.” In Byzantine Warfare, edited by
John Haldon, 347-62. London: Routledge. Mehren, August Ferdinand, ed. 1866. Chems-ed-Din Abdallah Mohammed ed-Dimichqui. Cosmographie. Saint-Petersburg: Académie impériale des sciences.
184 Bibliography Mel’nikova, Elena A. 1996. “Retinue Culture and Retinue State.” In The Eastern World of the Vikings: Eight Essays about Scandinavia and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, 61-72. Gothenburg: Litteraturvetenskapliga Institutionen. --------- . 2003. “The Cultural Assimiliation of Varangians in Eastern Europe from the Point of View of Language and Literacy.” In Runica - Germanica - Mediaevalia, edited by Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid vanNahl, Vol. 37, 454-65. Berlin: De Gruyter. --------- . 2004. “The List of Old Norse Personal Names in the Russian - Byzantine Trea ties of the Tenth Century.” Studia anthropomynica scandinavica: Tidskrift for nordisk personnamsforskning (yearly issue): 5-27. --------- . 2011. “Obrazovaniye Drevnerusskogo gosudarstva: sostoyaniye problemy Istochnik [Formation of the Old Rus State: The State of Source Problems].” Vostochnaya Yevropa v drevnosti i srednevekov’ye 13: 188-97. --------- . 2012. “The ‘Varangian problem’. Science in the Grip of Ideology and Politics.” In Russia ’s Identity in International Relations, edited by Raymond Taras, 42-52. London: Routledge. --------- . 2014a. “Igor”’ [Igor]. In Drevnyaya Rus’ v srednevekovom mire. Entsiklopediya, edited by Elena A. Mel’nikova and Vladimir J. Petrukhin, 313-14. Moscow: Ladomir. --------- . 2014b. “Oleg” [Oleg]. In Drevnyaya Rus’ v srednevekovom mire. Entsiklopediya, edited by Elena A. Mel’nikova and Vladimir J. Petrukhin, 571-73. Moscow: Ladomir. --------- . 2014c. “Ryuryk, Syneus, Truvor [Rurik, Sineus, Truvor].” In Drevnyaya Rus’v srednevekovom mire. Entsiklopediya,
edited by Elena A. Mel’nikova and Vladimir J. Petrukhin, 702M-. Moscow: Ladomir. --------- . 2016. “Rhosia and the Rus in Constantine VII Porphyrogennetos’ De adminis trando imperio.” In Byzantium and the Viking World, edited by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 315-36. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, no. 16. Uppsala Universitet: Uppsala. Mel’nikova, E. A., A. B. Nikitin, and A. V. Fomin. 1984. “Graffiti na kuficheskikh monetakh Petergofskogo klada nachala IX v [Graffiti on Kufie Coins of the Peterhof’s Treas ure from the Beginning of the Ninth Century].” Drevneyshiye gosudarstva na territorii SSSR. Materiały i issledovaniya 1982: 26M7. Mel’nikova, Elene A., and Vladimir J. Petrukhin. 1990-91. “The Origin and Evaluation of the Name Rus’. The Scandinavians in Eastern European Ethno-Political Processes Before the 11th Century.” Tor 23: 203-34. Mel’nikova, E. A., V. J. Petrukhin, and T. A. Pushkina. [1984] 2011. “Drevnerusskiye vliyaniya v kul’ture Skandinávii rannego srednevekov’ya (к postanovke problemy) [Old Russian Influences in the Culture of Scandinavia in the Early Middle Ages (to the State ment of Problem)].” In Drevnyaya Rus’ i Skandinaviya: Izbrannyye trudy, edited by Galina V. Glazyrina and Tatjana N. Jackson, 279-98. Moscow: Dmitriy Pozharskiy University. Mesterházy Károly. 1981. “Karoling-normann típusú kengyel a honfoglaló magyaroknál [Carolingian-Norman Type of Stirrup of the Conquest Period Magyars].” Folia Archaeologica 32: 211-22. --------- . 1989-90. “A felsö-tisza-vidéki ötvösmühely és a honfoglalás kori emlékek időrendje [The
Goldsmith Workshop of the Upper-Tisza Region and the Chronology of the Conquest Period Remains] .”Agria 25/26: 235-74. --------- . 1993. “Régészeti adatok Magyarország 10-11. századi kereskedelméhez [Archae ological Data for the Commerce of Tenth-Eleventh Century Hungary].” Századok 127, no. 3-4: 450-68. Michailidis, Melanie. 2013. “Samanid Silver and Trade Along the Fur Route.” Medieval Encounters 18, no. 4-5: 315-38.
Bibliography 185 Michel, Francisque, and Thomas Wright, eds. 1839. “Voyage en Orient du Frère Guillaume de Rubruk.” Recueil de Voyages et de Mémoires publié de la Société de Geographie 4:205-396. Mikhajlov, Kirill A. 2005. “A Scandinavian Cemetery at Plakun (Notes on its Geography and Topography).” Russian History/Historie Russe 32, no. 3/4: 419-32. --------- . 2007. “Uppland - Gotland - Novgorod. Russian-Swedish relations in the Late Viking Age on the Basis of Studies of Belt Mountings.” In Cultural Interaction between East and West. Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, edited by Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, 205-11. Stockholm: Stockholm University. --------- . 2011. “Chamber-Graves As International Phenomenon of the Viking Age: From Denmark to Old Rus’.” In Wolińskie Spotkania Mediewistyczne L Eksluzywne życie dostojny pochówek w kręgu kultury elitarnej wieków średnich, edited by Mariana Rebkowski, 205-21. Wolin: MKiDN. Mikhailov, Kirill A., and Sergej Yu. Kainov. 2011. “Finds of Structural Details of Compos ite Bows from Ancient Rus.” Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 62: 229-44. Mikkelsen, Egil. 2008. “The Vikings and Islam.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 543—49. London: Routledge. Minorsky, Vladimir, trans. 1942. Sharafal-Zamān Tāhir Marvazīon China, the Turks and India. London: The Royal Asiatic Society. --------- , ed. and trans. 1958. A History ofSharvān andDarband in the 10th - 11th Centu ries. Cambridge: W. Heffer Sons. Mishin, Dmitrij. 1994-95.
“Ibrahim Ibn-Ya’qub At-Turtushi’s Account of the Slavs from the Middle of the Tenth Century.” Annual ofMedieval Studies at the CE U՛. 184-99. --------- . 1999. “Şaqlabî servants in Islamic Spain and North Alfica in the Early Middle Ages.” Ph.D dissertation. Central European University, Budapest. Mocja, Oleksandr. 2000. “Le rôle des élites guerrières dans la formation des centres urbains de la Rus’ kiévienne, d’après la fouille des tombes.” In Les centres proto-urbain russes entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient, edited by Michel Kazański, Anne Nercessian, and Constantin Zuckerman, 267-82. Paris: Éditions P. Lethielleux. Moldovan, A. Μ. 1984. “Slovo о zakone i blagodati” Hartona [Ilarion’s Sermon on Law and Grace]. Kiev: Náuková Dumka. Mommsen, Theodor, ed. 1882. “lordanes. De origine actibusque Getarum՝՝' In lordanis Romana et Getica, 53-138. MGH Auctores Antiquissimi, no. 5. Berlin: Weidmann. Montgomery, James E. 2000. “Ibn Fadlān and the Rūsiyyah.” Journal ofArabic and Islamic Studies 3: 1-25. --------- . 2001. “Ibn Rusta’s lack of eloquence.” Edebiyat 12: 73-93. --------- . 2004a. “Pyrrhic Scepticism and the Conquest of Disorder: Prolegomenona to the Study of Ibn Fadlan.” In Problems in Arabic Literature, edited by Miklós Maróth, 43-89. Pilicsaba: The Avicenna Institute of Middle East Studies. --------- . 2004b. “Travelling Autopsies: Ibn Fadlan and the Bulghar.” Middle Eastern Lit eratures 7, no. 1: 3-32. --------- . 2008. “Arabic Sources on the Vikings.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 550-61. London: Routledge. --------- . 2010. “Vikings
and Rus in Arabic Sources.” Va Living Islamic History. Studies in Honour ofProfessor Carole Hillenbrand, edited by Yasir Suleiman, 151-65. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. --------- , trans. 2014. “Ahmad ibn Fadlān. Mission to the Volga.” In Two Arabic Travel Books, edited by Philip F. Kennedy and Shawkat Μ. Toorawa, 165-297. New York: New York University Press.
186 Bibliography Moravcsik, Gyula. 1938. “Görögnyelvű kolostorok Szent István korában [Greek Clois ters in the Age of Saint Stephen].” In Emlékkönyv Szent István király halálának kilenc századikévfordulóján, edited by Jusztinián Serédi, Vol. 1, 388-422. Budapest: MTA. --------- . 1955. “Zum Bericht des Leon Diakonos über den Glauben an die Dienstleistung im Jenseits.” Studia Antiqua. Antonio Salai septuagenario oblate՛. 74-76. --------- . 1970. Byzantium and the Magyars. Amsterdam: Adolf Μ. Hakkert Publisher. --------- . 1983. Byzantinoturcica. Die Byzantinischen Quellen der Geschichte der Türkvölker, Vol. 1. Leiden: Brill. Motsya, A. P. 2009. “Volga - Dnepr - Dunay: srednevekovyy put’ Bulgar - Kiev - Regens burg [Volga - Dnieper - Danube: The Medieval Road between Bulgar - Kiev - Regens burg].” In Krayeugol’nyy kamen’ Arkheologiya, istoriya, iskusstvo, kul’tura Rossii i sopredel’nykh stran, edited by T. N. Dzhakson, Μ. Μ. Kazanskiy, A. Ye. Musin, A. I. Saksa, and N. V. Khvoshchinskaya, Vol. 1, 523-29. Saint-Petersburg: Rossiyskaya Akademiya Nauk Institut Istorii Materiaľnoy Kuľtury. Movchan, Ivan. 2007. “A 10th-century Warrior’s Grave from Kiev.” In Kiev - Cherson Constantinople. Ukrainian Papers at the XXth International Congress of Byzantine Studies (Paris, 19-25 August 2001), edited by Alexander Abiabin and Hlib Ivakin, 221-23. Kiev: Ukrainian National Committee for Byzantine Studies. Mühle, Eduard. 1991. Die städtischen Handelszentren der nordwestlichen Ruś. Anfänge und frühe Entwicklung altrussischer Städte (bis gegen Ende des 12. Jahrhunderts). Quellen und
Studien zur Geschichte des östlichen Europa, no. 32. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. Müller-Boysen, Carsten. 1990. Kaufmannsschutz und Handelsrecht im frühmittelalterli chen Nordeuropa. Kiel: Karl Wachholtz Verlag. Mundal, Else. 2000. “Coexistence of Saami and Norse Culture - Reflected in and Inter preted by Old Norse Myths.” In Old Norse Myths, Literature and Society. Papers of the 11th International Saga Conference 2-7 July 2000, University ofSydney, edited by Ger aldine Barnes and Margaret Clunies Ross, 346-55. Sydney: Centre for Medieval Studies. Murasheva, Veronika. 2006. “Kompositgürtel altrussischer Krieger aus dem 10. und dem Beginn des 11. Jahrhunderts.” Eurasia Antiqua 12: 353-68. --------- . 2016. “ Ta videl Rusov, kogda oni přibyli po svoim torgovym delam i raspolozhilis’ u reki Atyľ [I Saw the Rus’, When They Came to do Their Trade Business and Settled on the River Atil].” In Puteshestvie ibn Fadlana: Volzhskiiput’ot Bagdada do Bulgara. Katalog vystavki, edited by A. I. Torgoev and I. R. Akhmedov, 474-511. Mos cow: Izdatel’skii dom Mardzhani. --------- . 2019. “In den Osten. Die Wallburg von Supruty.” In Die Wikinger. Entdecker und Eroberer, edited by Jörn Staecker and Matthias Toplak, 262-72. Berlin: Propyläen. Murasheva, V. V, A. V. Panin, A. O. Shevtsov, N. N. Malysheva, E. P. Zazovskaya, and N. Ye. Zaretskaya. 2020. “Vremya Vozniknoveniya Poseleniya Gnozdovskogo Arkheologicheskogo Kompleksa po Dannym ra Diouglerodnogo Datirovaniya [The Time of the Emergence of the Settlement of the Gnezdovo Archaeological Complex According Data from Radiocarbon
Dating].” Rossiyskaya Arkheologiya 4: 70-86. Murasheva, V. V, O. V. Orfinskaya, and A. Yu. Loboda. 2019. “’Novaya istoriya” idola’ iz kurgana Chernaya mogiła (X. v.) [A New History of the Idol of the Chernigov Black Kurgan (10th century)].” Rossiyskaya Arkheologiya no. 1: 73-86. Musin, A. Ye. 2012. “Skandinavskoye yazychestvo na Vostoke po dannym arkheologii: obshcheye i osobennoye [Scandinavian Paganism in East Europe in the Light ofArchae ology: Commonalities and Specificities].” Rossiyskiy arkheologicheskiy yezhegodnik 2: 555-602.
Bibliography 187 Naimushin, Boris. 2003. “Khazarskiy Kaganat i Vostochnaya Yevropa: stolknoveniya mezhdu ‘kochevnikami stepey’ i ‘kochevnikami rek’ [The Khazar Kaghanate and Eastern Europe: Collision between the ‘Nomads of the Steppe’ and the ‘Nomads of the Rivers’].” In Bulgari i khazariprez Ramoto srednovekovie, edited by Tsvetelin Stepanov, 142-58. Sofia: Tangra. Nazarenko, A. V. 2001. Drevnyaya Rus’ na mezhdunarodnykh putyakh: Mezhdistsiplinarnyye ocherki kul ’turnykh, torgovykh, politicheskikh svyazey IX-XII w [Ancient Rus ’ on International Routes: Interdisciplinary Essays on Cultural, Commercial and Politi cal Relations in the 9th - 12th Centuries], Moscow: Yazyki russkoy kul’tury. Nazmi, Ahmad. 1998. Commercial Relations between Arabs and Slavs (9th - 11th centu ries). Warsaw: Dialog. Nelson, Janet L. 1997. “The Frankish Empire.” In The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings, edited by Peter Sawyer, 19-47. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Németh, Gyula. 1958. “Zur Geschichte des Wortes tolmács ‘Dolmetscher’.” Jeto Orienta lia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 8, no. 1: 1—8. Nevizánsky, Gabriel, and Jiří Košta. 2009. “Výskum staromaďarského jazdeckého pohre biska v Strede nad Bodrogom v rokoch 1926 a 1937 [Excavation of the Old Magyar Rider Grave in Strede at the Bodrog between 1926 and 1937].” Slovenská Archaeológia 57, no 2: 301-54. Noonan, Thomas S. 1986. “Why the Vikings First Came to Russia?” Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 34, no. 3: 321-48. --------- . 1990. “Scandinavian-Russian-Islamic Trade in the Ninth Century.” Wosinszky Mór Múzeum Évkönyve 15:
53-63. --------- . 1991. “The Vikings and Russia: Some New Directions and Approaches to an Old Problem.” In Social Approaches to Viking Studies, edited by Ross Samson, 201-6. Glas gow: Cruithne Press. --------- . 1992. “Rus’, Pechenegs and Polovtsy: Economic Interaction along the Steppe Frontier in the pre-Mongol Era.” Russian history/Historie Russe 19, no. 1/4: 301-26. --------- . 1997. “Scandinavians in European Russia.” In The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings, edited by Peter Sawyer, 134-55. New York: Oxford University Press. --------- . 2000-01. “The Tenth-Century Trade of Volga Bulghāria with Sāmānid Central Asia.” Archivům Eurasiae Medii Aevi 11: 140-219. --------- . 2007. “Some Observations on the Economy of the Khazar Khaganate.” In The World of the Khazars. New Perspectives Selected Papers from the Jerusalem 1999 International Khazar Colloqium, edited by Peter B. Golden, Haggai Ben-Shammai, and András Róna-Tas, 207^14. Leiden: Brill. Nordal, Siguröur, ed. 1979. Egils saga Skallagrímssonar. íslenzk fornrit, no. 2. Reykjavik: Hiõ íslenzka fornritafélag. Nordberg, Andreas. 2002. “Vertikalt placerade vapen i vikingatida gravar.” Fornvännen 97: 15-24. --------- . 2012. “Continuity, Change and Regional Variation in Old Norse Religion.” In More than Mythology. Narratives, Ritual Practices and Regional Distribution in PreChristian Scandinavian Religions, edited by Catharina Raudvere and Jens Peter Schjødt, 119-51. Lund: Nordic Academic Press. Nosov, Evgenij N. 1994. “The Emergence and Development of Russian Towns: Some Out line Ideas.” Archaeologia Polona 32:
185-96. --------- . 2017. “Das Novgoroder Land: Das nördliche Ilmenseegebiet und das VolchovGebiet.” In Die Rus ’ im 9. ֊ 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 100-29. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers.
188 Bibliography Nylén, Erik. 1983.1österled. Med vikingaskepp motMiklagård. Uppströms gennom Polen. Visby: Risbergs Tryckeri. --------- . 1987. Vikingaskepp mot Miklagård. Krampmacken i Österled. Stockholm: Carlsson. Obolensky, Dimitri. 1982. “The Byzantine Sources on the Scandinavians in Eastern Europe.” In The Byzantine Inheritance ofEastern Europe, 149-64. London: Variorum. Oikonomidés, Nicolas. 1972. Les listes de préséance byzantines des IXe et Хе siècles. Paris: CNRS. Olajos Terézia. 1998. “Egy felhasználatlan forráscsoport a 11. századi magyar-bizánci kapcsolatok történetéhez [An Unused Group of Sources to the History of the EleventhCentury Hungarian-Byzantine Connections].” Századok 132: 215-22. Ólason, Vésteinn. 2007. “The Icelandic Saga as a Kind of Literature with Special Refer ence to its Representation of Reality.” In Learning and Understanding in the Old Norse World: Essays in Honour ofMargaret Cluny Ross, edited by Judy Quinn, Kate Heslop, and Tarrin Wills, 27-47. Turnout: Brepols. Olausson, Lena Holmquist, and Slavica Petrovski. 2007. “Curious Birds - Two Helmet (?) Mounts with a Christian Motif from Birka’s Garrison.” In Cultural Interaction between East and West. Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, edited by Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, 231-37. Stockholm: Stockholm University. Olson, Emil, ed. 1912. Yngvars saga viöförla. Jämte ett bihang om Ingvarsinskrifterna. København: S. L. Møllers. Ostrogorsky, George. 1940. “L’expédition du prince Oleg contre Constantinople en 907.” Annales de
l’Institut Kondakov 11: 47-62. Ostrowski, Donald, David Birnbaum, and Horace G. Lunt, eds. 2003. The Pověst’vremennykh lét. An Interlinear Collation and Paradosis. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Pálóczi, Horváth András. 1989. Pechenegs, Cumans, lasians. Steppe Peoples in Medieval Hungary. Gyomaendrõd: Corvina. Pálsson, Hermann. 1999. “The Sami people in Old Norse Literature.” Nordlit Arbeidstidsskrift i Litteratur 5: 29-53. Pape, Wilhelm. 1914. Handwörterbuch der griechischen Sprache, Vol. 2. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg. Paroń, Aleksander. 2021. The Pechenegs: Nomads in the Political and Cultural Landscape of Medieval Europe. East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450, no. 74. Leiden: Brill. Pashuto, V. T. 1968. Vneshnyaya politika Drevney Rusi [The Foreign Policy of Old Rus ’]. Moscow: Nauka. Paulsen, Peter. 1933. Wikingerfunde aus Ungarn im Lichte der Nord- und Westeuropäis chen Frühgeschichte. Budapest: Magyar Nemzeti Muzeum. Peel, Christine, ed. 1999. Guta Saga. The History ofthe Gotlanders. London: Viking Soci ety for Northern Research. Petkes, Zsolt. 2006. “Fokosok és balták a honfoglaló és kora Árpád-kori magyarság régészeti hagyatékában [Adzes and Axes in the Archaeological Heritage of the Conquer ing and Early Árpád Age Hungarians].” Ph.D dissertation. ELTE, Budapest. Petrukhin Vladimir. 1998. “Bol’shiye kurgany Rusi i Severnoy Yevropy. K probleme etnokuľ turnykh svyazey v rannesrednevekovyy period [Big Burial Mounds of Rus sia and Northern Europe. On the Problem of Ethnocultural Ties in the Early Medieval Period].” In Istoricheskaya
arkheologiya. Traditsii i perspektivy. К 80-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya D. A. Avdusina, edited by V. L. Yanin and T. A. Pushkina, 361-69. Moscow: Pamyatniki istoricheskoy mysli.
Bibliography 189 ----------. 2006. “The Dnieper Rapids in ‘De Administrando Imperio’: The Trade Route and its Sacrificial Rites.” In The Significance ofPortages. Proceedings of the First Interna tional Conference on the Significance of Portages, 29 Sept - 2nd Oct 2004, edited by Christer Weesterdahl, 187-89. Kristiansand: Archaeopress. --------- . 2007. “Khazaria and Rus’: An Examination of their Historical Relations.” In The World of the Khazars. New Perspectives Selected Papers from the Jerusalem 1999 International Khazar Colloqium, edited by Peter B. Golden, Haggai Ben-Shammai, and András Róna-Tas, 245-68. Leiden: Brill. --------- . 2009. “Migratory Mechanism. Rus’ and Magyars in the Ninth Century.” In Ancient Human Migrations: A Multidisciplinary Approach, edited by Peter N. Peregrine, Ilia Peiros, and Marcus Feldman, 229-48. Santa Fé: University of Utah Press. --------- . 2015. “Rus’, Scandinavians and the Balkans in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries.” In Scandinavia and the Balkans: Cultural Interactions with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millennium AD, edited by Oksana Minaeva and Lena Holmquist, 55-67. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. --------- . 2016. “Vikingi i step’; к probleme vozdeystviya Vostoka na Shvetsiyu v rannem srednevekov’ye [Vikings and the Steppe: To the Problem of Eastern Impact in Sweden in the Early Middle Ages].” Divnogorskiy sbornik 6: 126-37. Phelpstead, Carl. 2013. “Hair Today, Gone Tomorrow: Hair Loss, the Tonsure, and Mascu linity in Medieval Iceland.” Scandinavian Studies 85, no. 1: 1-19. Photius. 1883. “De Rossorum
Incursione Homoliæ duæ.” In Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, edited by Carl Müller, Vol. 5, 162-73. Paris: Firmin-Didot. Piltz, Elisabeth, ed. 1998. Byzantium and Islam in Scandinavia. Acts of a Symposium at Uppsala University June 15-16 1996. Jonsered: Paul Äströms Förlag. Pintescu, Florin. 2001. “Presences de 1’element viking dans l’espace de la românite orien tale en contexte méditerranéen.” Studia Antiqua et Archaeologica. Centrul Interdisciplinar de Studii Arheoistorice 8: 257-72. Pipes, Daniel. 1981. Slave Soldiers and Islam. The Genesis of a Military System. New Haven: Yale University Press. Pires, Helio. 2011. “Money for Freedom: Ransom Paying to Vikings in Western Iberia.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 7: 125-30. Pivány, Jenő. 1903. “Magyar volt-e a Heimskringla Tyrker-je? [Was Heimskringla’s Tyrker a Hungarian?].” Századok 43, no. 7; 571-77. Platonova, Nadezhda 1.2017. “Elite culture of Old Rus’: New Publications and Discussions (A Review of IHMC Ras Studies in 2015-2016).” Archaeologica Baltica 24: 123-30. Pletnjeva, S. A. 1978. Die Chasaren. Mittelalterliches Reich an Don und Wolga. Leipzig: Koehler Amelang. --------- . 2003. Kochevniki yuzhnorusskikh stepey v epokhu srednevekov 'ya IV- XIII veka [Nomads ofthe South Russian Steppe in the Epoch ofthe Middle Ages 4th - 13th Centu ries]. Voronezh: Voronezhskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Pohl, Walter. 1998. “Conceptions of Ethnicity in Early Medieval Studies.” In Debating the Middle Ages: Issues and Readings, edited by Lester K. Little and Barbara H. Rosenwein, 13-24. Malden: Blackwell Publishers.
--------- . 2018. “Ethnicity and Empire in the Western Eurasian Steppes.” In Empires and Exchanges in Eurasian Late Antiquity. Rome, China, Iran, and the Steppe, ca. 250-750, edited by Nicola di Cosmo and Michael Maas, 189-205. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni versity Press. Polgár, Szabolcs. 2000. “Kereskedelem a Fekete-tenger északi partvidékén a 9-10. század ban (A Gayhânî-féle leírás adatai a magyarok és a De Administrando imperio értesülései a besenyők kereskedelméről) [Trade on the North coast of the Black Sea (Data from
190 Bibliography Ğayhâriî’s Description on the Magyars’ and That of the De administrando Imperio on the Pechenegs’ Commerce].” In A népvándorláskor kutatóinak kilencedik konferenciája, edited by Petercsák Tivadar, 194-206. Heves Megyei Régészeti Közlemények, no. 2. Eger: Dobó István Vármúzeum. --------- . 2002. “A Volga-vidékről a Kárpát-medencéig vezető utak említése egy muszlim forrásban és a magyar fejedelmi székhely a 10. század első évtizedeiben [A Muslim Source’s Mention of the Routes from the Volga Area to the Carpathian Basin and the Question of the Magyar Princely Headquerter in the First Decades of the Tenth Cen tury].” In Központok és falvak a honfoglalás és kora Árpád-kori Magyarországon, edited by Julianna Cseh Kisné, 217-30. Tatabánya: Tatabányai Múzeum. --------- . 2004. “Kora középkori (9-12. századi) kelet-európai fegyverkereskedelemre utaló feljegyzések az írott forrásokban [Notes in the Early Medieval (9th - 12th-Century) Written Sources on Eastern European Weapontrade].” In Fegyveres nomádok, nomád fegyverek, edited by László Balogh and László Keller, 92-101. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár 21. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Price, Neil. 2002. “The Viking Way. Religion and War in Late Iron Age Scandinavia.” Ph.D dissertation. University of Uppsala, Uppsala. --------- . 2008. “Dying and the Dead. Viking Age mortuary behaviour.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 257-73. London: Routledge. --------- . 2014. “Ship-Men and Slaughter-Wolves. Pirate Polities in the Viking Age.” In Persistent Piracy. Maritime Violence and State-Formation in
Global Historical Per spective, edited by Stefan EklöfAmirell and Leos Müller, 51-68. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. --------- . 2020. The Children ofAsh Elm. A History of the Vikings. London: Allen Lane. Price, T. Douglas, Jüri Peets, Raili Allmäe, Liina Maldre, and Neil Price. 2020. “Human Remains, Context, and the Place of Origin of the Salme, Estonia, Boat Burials.” Journal ofAnthropological Archaeology 58: 1-13. Price, T. Douglas, Karin Margarita Frei, Andres Siegfried Dobat, Niels Lynnerup, and Pia Bennike. 2011. “Who Was in Harold Bluetooth’s Army? Strontium Isotope Investiga tion of the Cemetery at the Viking Age Fortress at Trelleborg, Denmark.” Antiquity 85, no. 328: 476-89. Pritsak, Omeljan. 1970. “An Arabic Text on the Trade Route of the Corporation of ar-Rūs in the Second Half of the Ninth Century.” Folia Orientalia 12: 241-59. --------- . 1975. “The Pechenegs: A Case of Social and Economic Transformation.” Archí vum Eurasiae Medii Aevi 1: 211-35. --------- . 1977. “The Origin ofRus’.” The Russian Review 36, no. 3: 249-73. --------- . 1981. The Origin ofRus’. Old Scandinavian Sources Other Than the Sagas, Vol. 1. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. --------- . 1982. “An Eleventh-Century Turkic Bilingual (Turko-Slavic) Graffito from the St. Sophia Cathedral in Kiev.” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 6, no. 2: 152-66. Procopius. 1919. History of the Wars. Books V and VI, edited by E. Capps, T. E. Page, and W. H. D. Rouse, translated by H. B. Dewing. London: William Heinemann. Psellos, Michel. 1967. Chronographie ou Histoire d’un Siècle de Byzance (976-1077),
edited by Émile Renauld, Vol. 1, 2nd ed. Paris: Société d’édition “Les Belles Lettres”. Pushkina, Tamara. 2004. “Viking-period Pre-Urban Settlements in Russia and Finds of Artefacts of Scandinavian Character.” In Land, Sea and Home. Settlement in the Viking Period, edited by John Hines, Alan Lane, and Mark Redknap, 41-53. Maney: Northern Universities Press.
Bibliography 191 --------- . 2007. “Khazarian Souvenirs.” In Cultural Interaction between East and West. Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, edited by Ulf Frans son, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, 149-51. Stockholm: Stockholm University. --------- . 2020. “K Probleme Vozdeystviya Vostoka na Skandinaviyu i Rus’ v Ranném Srednevekov’ye [To the Problem of Eastern Impact on Scandinavia and Rus’ in the Early Middle Ages].” Khazarskiy Al’manakh 17: 228^12. Pushkina, Tamara, Veronika V. Murasheva, and Natalja V. Eniosova. 2017. “Der archäolo gische Komplex von Gnezdovo.” In Die Rus’im 9. - 10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologis ches Panorama, edited by Nikolaj A. Makarov, 250-81. Studien zur Siedlungsgeschichte und Archäologie der Ostseegebiete, no. 14. Kiel: Wachholtz - Murmann Publishers. Raffensperger, Christian. 2017. The Kingdom ofRus ’. Amsterdam: ARC Humanities Press. Raffieid, Ben. 2016. “Band of Brothers: A Re-Appraisal of the Viking Great Army and its Implications for the Scandinavian Colonization of England.” Early Medieval Europe 24, no. 3: 308-37. Raffield, Ben, Claire Greenlow, Neil Price, and Mark Collard. 2016. “Ingroup Identifica tion, Identity Fusion and the Formation of Viking Warbands.” World Archaeology 48, no. 1: 35-50. Raffield, Ben, Neil Price, and Mark Collard. 2017. “Polygyny, Concubinage and the Social Life of Women in Viking-Age Scandinavia.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 13: 165-209. Rafn, Carl Christian, ed. 1829a. “Saga af Ragnari Konungi Lodbrok ok Sonum Hans.” In Fornaldar Sögur Nordrlanda, Vol.
1, 235-99. Copenhagen: Hardvig Fridrek Popp. --------- , ed. 1829b. “Örvar Odds saga.” In Fornaldar sögur Nordrlanda, Vol. 2, 159-322. Copenhagen: Hardvig Fridrek Popp. Rasovskiy, D. A. [1933] 2012. Polovtsy. Chernyye klobuki. Pechenegi, torki i berendel na Rusi i v Vengrii [Polovtsians. Black Hoods. Pechenegs, Torks and Berendeys in Russia and Hungary], Moscow: Tsivoi. Renaud, Jean. 2000. Les Vikings en France. Rennes: Ouest-France. Révész, László. 1999. Emlékezzetek utatok kezdetére . . . Régészeti kalandozások a mag yar honfoglalás és államalapítás korában [Remember the Start of Your Journey . . . Archaeological Adventures in the Age ofthe Hungarian Conquest and State Formation]. Budapest: Timp. Roesdahl, Else, and David Μ. Wilson, eds. 1992. From Viking to Crusader. The Scandina vians and Europe 800-/200. New York: Rizzoli. Rolle, Renate. 1979. Totenkult der Skythen. Vol. 1. Das Steppengebiet. Berlin: Walter de Gryuter. Romenskiy, A. A. 2017. “Nachal’naya Rus’ bez nachal’noy letopisi: novyy vitok spora о ranney istorii Vostochnoy Yevropy [Primary Rus’ without the Primary Chronicle: New Round of Debate about the Early History of Eastern Europe].” Maiask 9: 541-52. Róna-Tas András. 1987. “Materialien zur alten Religion der Türken.” In Synkretismuis in den Religionen Zentralasiens, edited by Walther Heissig and Hans-Joachim Klimkeit, 33-45. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. --------- . 1999. Hungarians and Europe in the Early Middle Ages. An Introduction to Early Hungarian History. Budapest: CEU Press. Roux, Jean-Paul. 1963. La Mort chez les peuples altaïques anciens et
médiévaux. Paris: Libraire d’Amérique et d’Orient. --------- . 1984. La religion des Turcs et des Mongols. Paris: Payot.
192 Bibliography --------- . 2005a. “Tengri.” In Encyclopedia of Religion, edited by Lindsay Jones, Vol. 13, 2nd ed, 9080-2. Detroit: Macmillan Reference USA. --------- . 2005b. “Turkic Religions.” In Encyclopedia ofReligion, edited by Lindsay Jones, Vol. 14, 2nd ed, 9397—404. Detroit: Macmillan Reference USA. Różycki, Łukasz. 2014. “Description de l’Ukraine in light of De Administrando Império: Two Accounts of a Journey Along the Dnieper.” Byzantinoslavica 72, no. 1-2: 122-35. Rybakov, B. A. 1982. Kiyevskaya Rus ’ i russkiye knyazhestva XII - XIII w [The Kievan Rus ’andRussian Principalities 12th - 13th Century], Moscow: Nauka. Said, Edward. 1978. Orientalism. London: Routledge Kegan Paul. Sakharov, A. N. 1980. Diplomatiya Drevney Rusi [The Diplomacy of Old Rus ']. Moscow: Mysl’. --------- . 1986. “Orosz-magyar szövetségi kapcsolatok a 9-10. században [Russian-Hun garian Alliances in the Ninth-Tenth Centuries].” Századok 120: 111-22. Samokvasov, D. Ya. 1916. Mogil’nyye drevnosti severyanskoy Chernigovshchiny [Grave Antiquities of the Severyans of the Chernigov Region]. Moscow: Sinodal’naya tipografiya. Sawyer, Peter. 1982. Kings and Vikings. AD 700-1100. London: Methuen. Schäfer, Tibor. 2004. “Lovasnomád hatás a keleti germán népekre [Equastrian Nomadic Impact on the Eastern Germanic People].” In Fegyveres nomádok, nomád fegyverek, edited by László Balogh and László Keller, 20-25. Magyar Őstörténeti Könyvtár, no. 21. Budapest: Balassi Kiadó. Scheel, Roland. 2015. Skandinavien und Byzanz. Bedingungen und Konsequenzen mitte lalterlicher Kulturbeziehungen, Vol. 1-2.
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecht. Schjødt, Jens Peter. 2007. “Ibn Fadlan’s Account of a Rus funeral: To What Degree Does it Reflect Nordic Myths?” In Reflections on Old Norse Myths, edited by Pernille Hermann, Jens Peter Schjødt, and Rasmus Tranum Kristensen, 133-49. Turnhout: Brepols. --------- . 2011. “The Warrior in Old Norse Religion.” In Ideology and Power in the Viking and Middle Ages, edited by Gro Steinsland, Jón Viõar Sigurõson, Jan Erik Rekdal, and Ian Beuerman, 269-95. Leiden: Brill. Schmeidler, Bernhard, ed. 1917. Magister Adam Bremensis Gesta Hammaburgensis Eccle siae Pontificum, 3rd ed. MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 2. Hannover: Hahniani. Schmidt, Knud Rahbek. 1970. “The Varangian Problem. A Brief History of the Contro versy.” In Varangian Problems. Scando - Slavica Suppiementum I, edited by Knud Hannestad, Knud Jordal, Ole Klindt-Jensen, Knud Rahbek Schmidt, and Carl Stief, 7-20. Copenhagen: Munskgaard. Schramm, Gottfried. 2007. “Viel Lärm um vier Buchstaben. Der Name Rus’ als Beispiel für die Rückständigkeit einer historischen Hilfswissenschaft.” Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas (Neue Folge) 55, no. 1: 67-79. Shandrovskaia, S. Valentina. 2016. “The Seal of Michael, Grand Interpreter of the Var angians.” In Byzantium and the Viking World, edited by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shephard, and Monica White, 305-12. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet. Shaw, Denis J. B. 2006. “Russia’s Geographical Environment.” In The Cambridge History of Russia. Vol. 1. From Early Rus’ to 1689, edited by Maureen Perrie, 19—43. Cam bridge: Cambridge
University Press. Shchavelev, A. S. 2007. “Izvestiye Ipat’yevskoy letopisi о Chornoy mogile (к voprosu ob imeni pogrebonnogo knyazya) [News from the Ipatyev Chronicle on the Black Grave (to the Question of the Name of the Buried Knyaz].” In Chernihiv u seredn’ovichniy ta
Bibliography 193 rann ’omoderniy istorii tsentral’no-skhidnoi Evropy, edited by О. В. Kovalenko, 100-5. Chernihiv: Desnyans’ka Pravda. --------- . 2013. “Dve ‘kar’yery’ funktsionerov rannego gosudarstva: voyevoda Svenel’d i khevding Toroľv Kvel’dul’vsson [Two ‘Careers’ of Early State Functionaries: Voevoda Sveneld and Höföing hóról ír Kveldúlfsson].” Vestnik NNGU 4, no. 3: 72-78. Shepard, Jonathan. 1973. “The English and Byzantium: A Study of Their Role in the Byz antine Army in the Later Eleventh Century.” Traditio 29: 53-92. --------- . 1984-85. “Yngvarr’s Expedition to the East and a Russian Inscribed Stone Cross.” Saga-Book 2\: 222-92. --------- . 2005. “Conversions and Regimes Compared: The Rus’ and the Poles, ca. 1000.” In East Central Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages, edited by Florin Curta, 254-82. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. ----------. 2008. “The Viking Rus and Byzantium.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 496-516. London: Routledge. --------- . 2009. “’Mists and Portals’: The Black Sea’s North Coast.” In Byzantine Trade, 4th — 12th Centuries. The Archaeology ofLocal, Regional and International Exchange, edited by Marlia Mundell Mango, 421-41. Society for the Promotion of Byzantine Stud ies, no. 14. Farnham: Ashgate. --------- . 2010. “From the Bosporus to the British Isles: The Way from the Greeks to the Varangians.” In Drevnejshhie gosudarstva Vostochnoj Evropy 2009 god, edited by Tat jana N. Jackson, 15-42. Moscow: Institut vseobshhej istorii PAH. --------- . 2015. “Things, Persons and Practices in Circulation
between Byzantium and the British Isles in the Viking Age: A Role for Rus?” In Goroda i vesi srednevekovoy Rusi: arkheologiya, istoriya, kul tura: к 60-letiyu Nikolaya Andreyevicha Makarova, edited by L. A. Belyayev, P. G. Gaydukov, I. Ye. Zaytseva, S. D. Zakharov, N. V. Lopatin, V. V. Sedov, A. N. Fedorina, and A. V. Engovatova, 274-85. Moscow: Drevnosti Severa. --------- . 2017. “Photios’ Sermons on the Rus Attack of 860: The Questions of His Ori gins, and of the Route of the Rus.” In Prosopon Rhomaikon. Ergänzende Studien zur Prosopographie der mittelbyzantinischen Zeit, edited by Alexander Beihammer, Bettina Krönung, and Claudia Ludwig, 111-28. De Gruyter: Berlin. Sielicki, Stanislaw. 2015. “Saxo Grammaticus on pre-Christian Religion of the Slavs. The Relevant Fragments from Book XIV of Gesta Danorum.” 1-17. Accessed February 23, 2017. www.academia.edu/11345671/Saxo_Grammaticus_on_pre-Christian_religion_of_ the_Slavs_the_relevant_fragments_from_book_XIV_of_Gesta_Danorum_final_draft_. Sigurösson, Gísli. 2004. The Medieval Icelandic Saga and Oral Tradition. Cambridge: Milman Parry Collection. Simek, Rudolf. 2006. “Totenreiche.” In Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, edited by Heinrich Beck, Dieter Geuenich, and Heiko Steuer, Vol. 31, 89-92. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Simpson, Jacqueline. 1967. Everyday life in the Viking Age. London: Batsford. Sindbæk, Søren M. 2003. “Varægiske vinterruter. Slædetransport i Rusland og spørgsmålet om den tidlige vikingetids orientalske import i Nordeuropa.” Fornvännen 98, no. 3:179-93. --------- . 2007. “Networks and Nodal
Points: The Emergence of Towns in Early Viking Age Scandinavia.” Antiquity 81: 119-32. ----------. 2008. “Local and Long-Distance Exchange.” In The Viking World, edited by Ste fan Brink and Neil Price, 150-58. London: Routledge. Sinor, Denis. 1981. “The Inner Asian Warriors.” Journal ofthe American ‘Oriental ’Society 101, no. 2: 133^14.
194 Bibliography --------- . 1997. “Interpreters in Medieval Inner Asia.” In Studies in Medieval Inner Asia, 293-320. Ashgate: Variorum. --------- , ed. [1990] 2008. The Cambridge History of Early Inner Asia. Cambridge: Cam bridge University Press. Sitzmann, Alexander. 2003. Nordgermanisch-ostslavische Sprachkontakte in der Kiever Rus’bis zum Tode Jaroslavs des Weisen. Vienna: Praesens Verlag. Słupecki, Leszek. 2013. “Slavic Religion.” In The Handbook of Religions in Ancient Europe, edited by Lisbeth Bredholt Christensen, Olav Hammer, and David A. Warbur ton, 339-58. Durham: Acumen. Smedt, de Charles, Guillaume van Hooff, and Joseph de Backer, eds. 1883. “Translatio S. Germani Parisiensis anno 846, secundum primævam narrationem.” In Analecta Bollandiana, Vol. 2, 69-98. Brusells: Société des Bollandiste. Smyser, Hamilton Martin. 1965. “Ibn Fadlan’s Account of the Rus with Some Commentary and Some Allusions to Beowulf.” In Franciplegius: Medieval and Linguistic Studies in Honor of Francis Peabody Magoun, edited by Jess B. Bessinger and Robert P. Creed, 92-119. New York: New York University Press. Sneath, David. 2007. The Headless State. Aristocratic Orders, Kinship Society, Mispre sentations ofNomadic Inner Asia. New York: Columbia University Press. Soloviev, A. V. 1960. “Die angebliche ungarische Herrschaft in Kiev im 9. Jahrhundert.” Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas 8: 123-29. Solov’yov, S. Μ. 1896. Istóriya Rossii s drevnéyshikh vremon [The History of Russia from Ancient Times], Vol. 1,2nd ed. Saint-Petersburg: Tovarishchestvo obshchestvennaya pol’za. Sorokin, Petr.
2006. “Staraya Ladoga: a seaport in Medieval Russia.” In Connected by the Sea. Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Boat and Ship Archaeology Roskilde 2003, edited by Lucy Blue, Fred Hocker and Anton Englert, 157-62. Oxford: Oxbow Books. Sourdel, Dominique, C. E. Bosworth, P. Hardy, and Halil Inalcik. 1991. “Ghulam.” In Encyclopaedia ofIslam, edited by B. Lewis, Ch. Pellat and J. Schacht, Vol. 2, 1079-91. Leiden: Brill. Spinéi, Victor. 2009. The Romanians and the Turkic Nomads North of the Danube Delta from Tenth to the Mid-Thirteenth Century, Leiden: Brill. Spitzer, J. Shlomo, and Komoróczy Géza, eds. 2003. Héber kútforrások Magyarország és a magyarországi zsidóság történetéhez a kezdetektől 1686-ig [Hebrew Sources for the History ofHungary and the Hungarian Jewry from the Beginnings to 1686]. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó. Stalsberg, Anne. 1982. “Scandinavian Relations with Northwestern Russia During the Viking Age: The Archaeological Evidence.” Journal ofBaltic Studies 13, no. 3: 267-95. --------- . 1988. “The Scandinavian Viking Age Finds in Rus’. Overview and Analysis.” Bericht der Römisch-Germanischen Kommission 69: 448-71. --------- . 2001. “Scandinavian Viking-Age Boat Graves in Old Rus’.” Russian History/Histoire Russe 28, no. 1-4: 359—401. Standen, Naomi, and Monica White. 2018. “Structural Mobilities in the Global Middle Ages.” Past Present 238, no. 13: 158-89. Stefanovich, Petr C. 2012. Boyare, otroki, druzhiny. Voyenno-politicheskaya elita rusi v X-XI vekakh [Boyars, Otroks and Druzhinniks. Military-Political Elite ofthe Rus in the 10th- 11th
Centuries]. Moscow: Indrik. Stein-Wilkeshuis, Martina. 1991. “A Viking-Age Treaty between Constantinople and Northern Merchants, with its Provisions on Theft and Robbery.” Scando-Slavica 37: 35-47.
Bibliography 195 --------- . 2002. “Scandinavians Swearing Oaths in Tenth-Century Russia: Pagans and Christians.” Journal ofMedieval History 28: 155-68. Stender-Petersen, Adolf. 1931-32. “Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des Wortes væringi, Russ. vaŕag." Acta Philologica Scandinavica. Tidsskriftfor nordisk sprogforskning 6: 26-38. --------- . 1953. “The Varangian Problem.” In Varangica, 5-20. Aarhus: B. Lunos. Stephenson, Paul. 2004. Byzantium ’s Balkan Frontier. A Political Study of the Northern Balkans, 900 1204. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Steuer, Heiko. 1975. “Eine dreieckige Bronzeschale aus Haithabu bei Schleswig.” Archäol ogisches Korrespondenzblatt, по. 3: 89-93. --------- . 2014. “Mittelasien und der Wikingerzeitliche Norden.” In Die Wikinger und das Frankische Reich. Identitäten zwischen Konfrontation und Annäherung, edited by Kerstin P. Hofmann, Hermann Kamp, and Matthias Wemhoff, 217-38. Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink. Stillman, Yedida Kaifon. 2003. Arab Dress. A Short History. From the Dawn ofIslam to Modern Dimes. Leiden: Brill. Stjerna, Niklas. 2004. “En stäppnomadisk rustning från Birka.” Fornvãnnen 99: 27-32. Struminski, Bohdan. 1996. Linguistic Interrelations in Early Rus’: Northmen, Finns and East Slavs (Ninth to Eleventh Centuries). Edmonton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press. Sturluson, Snorri. 2002a. “Hákonar Saga Góőa.” In Heimskringla, edited by Bjarni Aöalbjarnarson, Vol. 1,150-97. íslenzkFornrit, no. 26. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. --------- . 2002b. “Haralds Saga Siguröarsonar.” In Heimskringla, edited by Bjarni Aöalbjarnarson,
Vol. 3, 68-202. íslenzk fornrit, no. 28. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. --------- . 2002c. “Magnússona Saga.” In Heimskringla, edited by Bjarni Aöalbjarnarson, Vol. 3, 238-77. íslenzk Fornrit Vol. 28. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka Fornritafélag. Sudár, Balázs. 2019. “A turbānos morvák esete a korai magyar szállásokkal. A Hudúd alálam és a magyar őstörténet [The Case of the Turbaned Moravians and the Early Hun garian Settlements. The Hudud al-‘Alam and Hungarian Prehistory].” Századok 153, no. 1, 75-100. Suleymenov, R. B. 1989. “Formatsionnaya priroda kochevogo obshchestva: problema i metod [The Nature of the Formation of Nomadic Society: Problem and Method].” In Vzaimodeystviye kochevykh kul ’tur i drevnikh tsivilizatsiy, edited by A. N. Turkmenskoy, V. Μ. Masson, A. N. Kazakhskoy, R. B. Suleymenov, K. A. Akishev, K. Μ. Baypakov, S. Μ. Akhinzhanov, and L. B. Yerzakovich, 89-102. Almaty: Nauka. Sundkvist, Anneli. 2001. Hästarnas land: aristokratisk hästhållning och ridkonst i Svea lands yngre järnålder. Occasional Papers in Archaeology, no. 28. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet. Svane, Gunnar. 1989. “Vikingetidens nordiske låneord i russisk.” In Ottende tværfaglige vikingesymposium, edited by Thorben Kisbye and Else Roesdahl, 18-32. Aarhus: Hiruni. Sveinsson, Einar Ok, ed. 1934. Laxdæla saga. íslenzk fornrit, no. 5. Reykjavík: Hiö íslen zka fornritafélag. --------- , ed. 1939. “Kormáks saga.” In Vatnsdœla saga, 201-302. íslenzk fornrit, no. 8. Reykjavík: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. Sveinsson, Einar 01., and Matthias hóröarson, eds. 1935a. “Grœnlendinga saga.” In Eyrbyggja
saga, 238-69. íslenzk fornrit, no. 4. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. --------- , eds. 1935b. “Eiriks saga rauöa.” In Eyrbyggja saga, 193-237 and 401-34. íslenzk fornrit, no. 4. Reykjavik: Hiö íslenzka fornritafélag. Sverdlov, M. В. 2003. Domongol’skaya Rus’: Knyaz' i knyazhes vlast’па Rusi Vl-pervoy treti XIII w [Pre-Mongol Rus: Prince and Princely Power in Rus ’from the 6th to the First Third of the 13th Century]. Saint-Petersburg: Akademicheskiy proyekt.
196 Bibliography Szabados, György. 2011. Magyar Államalapítások a IX-XI. Században [Hungarian State Foundations in the 9th to 11 th Centuries], Szegedi Középkortörténeti Könyvtár, 26. Sze ged: Szegedi Középkorász Műhely. --------- . 2019. “The Origins and Transformation of the Early Hungarian State.” In Reform and Renewal in Medieval East and Central Europe: Politics, Law and Society, edited by Suzana Miljan, Eva В. Halász, and Alexandru Simon, 9-30. Cluj-Napoca: Romanian Academy Center for Transylvanian Studies. Székely, György. 1975. “Hungary and Sweden - Historical Contacts and Parallels in the Middle Ages.” In Hungary and Sweden. Early Contacts, Early Sources, edited by Folke Lindenberg and György Ránki, 9-36. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. Szentpétery, Emericus, ed. [1938] 1999. Scriptores Rerum Hungaricarum, Vol. 2. Buda pest: Nap Kiadó. Taaffe, Robert N. 1990. “The Geographic Setting.” In The Cambridge History of Early Inner Asia, edited by Denis Sinor, 19—40. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Tacitus. 1914. Dialogus, Agricola, Germania, edited by T. E. Page and W. H. D. Rouse. London: William Heinemann. Tagán, Galimdzsán. 1941. “Honfoglaláskori magyar sír Kijevben [A Conquest Period Hun garian Grave in ¥Aqn}CFoliaArchaeologica 3-4: 311-13. Talbot, Alice-Mary, and Denis F. Sullivan, eds. and trans. 2005. The History of Leo the Deacon. Byzantine Military Expansion in the Tenth Century. Dumbarton Oaks Studies, no. 41. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks. Tarras, Victor. 1965. “Leo Diaconus and the Ethnology of Kievan Rus’.” Slavic Review 24, no. 3: 395-406. Taylor,
Timothy. 2002. The Buried Soul. How Humans Invented Death. London: Fourth Estate. Teuntiuc, Ion. 2018-19. “On the Viking Enclaves and Their Relations with the Inhabitants of the Carpathian - Dniester Region between the 9th and the 11th Centuries.” Dacia. Revue d’archéologie et d’histoire ancienne 62-63: 249-86. Theophanes. 1883. Chronographia, edited by Karl De Boor, Vol. 1. Leipzig: B.G. Teubneri. Thörnqvist, Clara. 1948. Studien über die nordischen Lehnwörter im Russischen. Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksells. Thum, Hans, ed. 1973. Ioannis Scylitzae Synopsis historiarum. CFHB Series Berolinensis, no. 5. Berlin: De Gruyter. Tibbets, Gerald. 1992. “The Balkhi School of Geographers.” In The History of Cartogra phy: Cartography in the Traditional Islamic and South Asian Societies, edited by John B. Harley and David Woodward, 108-36. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Timberlake, Alan. 2001. “The Redactions of the Primary Chronicle.” Russkii jazyk v nauchnom osveshchenii 1: 196-218. Togan, Zeki Validi Ahmed. 1939. Ibn Fadian ’s Reisebericht. Leipzig: Kommissionsverlag F. A. Brockhaus. Tolochko, L Oleksiy. 2008. “The Primary Chronicle’s ‘Ethnography’ Revisited: Slavs and Varangians in the Middle Dnieper Region and the Origin of the Rus’ State.” In Franks, Northmen, and Slavs: Identities and State Formation in Early Medieval Europe, edited by Ildar H. Garipzanov, Patrick Geary, and Przemysław Urbanczyk, 169-88. Cursor Mundi, no. 5. Turnhout: Brepols. --------- . 2011. “Christian Chronology, Universal History, and the Origin of Chronicle Writ ing in Rus’.” In Historical Narratives
and Christian Identity on a European Periphery: Early History Writing in Northern, East-Central, and Eastern Europe (c. 1070-1200), edited by Ildar H. Garipzanov, 205-27. Medieval Texts and Cultures ofNorthern Europe, no. 26. Turnhout: Brepols.
Bibliography 197 --------- . 2015. Ocherki nachal’noi Rusi [Studies ofEarly Rus ’]. Kiev: Laurus. Tolochko, P. P. 1987. Drevnyaya Rus’. Ocherki sotsial’no-politicheskoy istorii [OldRus’. Essays about Socio-Political History], Kiev: Náuková dumka. --------- . 2017. Kochevyye narody stepey i Kiyevskaya Rus ’ [Nomadic People of the Steppe and the Kievan Rus ’]. Saint-Petersburg: Aleteyya. Tortika, A. A. 2006. Severo-Zapadnaya Khazariya v kontekste istorii Vostochnoy Yevropy (vtoraya polovina VII - tret ’ya chetvert ’X v.) [Northwestern Khazaria in the Context of Eastern European history (from Second Half of the Seventh- to the Third Quarter of the Tenth Century)]. Harkov: KHGAK. Tóth, Zoltán. 1988. “A Botond-monda eredete s az anonymusi Botond-hagyomány [Ori gins of the Botond Legend and the Botond Tradition at Anonymus].” Hadtörténeti Közleményekig՛. 467-83. Townend, Matthew. 2000. “Viking Age England as a Bilingual Society.” In Cultures in Contact. Scandinavian Settlements in England in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries, edited by Dawn Μ. Hadley and Julian D. Richards, 89-105. Turnhout: Brepols. Treadgold, Warren. 2013. The Middle Byzantine Historians. Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan. Türk, Attila. 2012. “The New Archaeological Research Design for Early Hungarian His tory.” Hungarian Archaeology (yearly summer issue): 1-6. --------- . 2016. “10. századi magyar jelenlét a Kárpátokról keletre [Tenth-century Magyar Presence to the East of the Carpathians].” In Honfoglalás és megtelepedés, edited by Balázs Sudár and Zsolt Petkes, 84. Magyar őstörténet, no. 4. Budapest: Helikon.
Unterländer, Martina Friso Palstra, Iosif Lazaridis, Aleksandr Pilipenko, Zuzana Hof manova, Melanie Groß, Christian Sell, Jens Blöcher, Karola Kirsanow, Nadin Roh land, Benjamin Rieger, Elke Kaiser, Wolfram Schier, Dimitri Pozdniakov, Aleksandr Khokhlov, Myriam Georges, Sandra Wilde, Adam Powell, Evelyne Heyer, Mathias Currat, David Reich, Zainolla Samashev, Hermann Parzinger, Vyacheslav I. Molodin, and Joachim Burger. 2017. “Ancestry and Demography and Descendants of Iron Age Nomads of the Eurasian Steppe.” Nature Communications 8: 14615. Upham, Tonicha. 2019. Equal Rites. Parsing Rus’ Gender Values Through an Arabic Lens. Unpublished MA Thesis in Viking and Medieval Norse Studies. Reykjavik: University of Iceland. Urbanczyk, Przemysław. 2014. “Who Were the Early Rus’?” In Rus ’ v IX - XII vekakh: obshchestvo, gosudarstvo, kul’tura, edited by N. A. Makarov and A. E. Leontiev, 228-33. Moscow: Drevnosti Severa. Validi, A. Zeki. 1936. “Die Schwerter der Germanen, nach arabischen Berichten des 9-11. Jahrhunderts.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 9, no. 1:19-37. Vandkilde, Helle. 2007. Culture and Change in Central European Prehistory 6th - 1st Mil lenium ВС. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Vásáry, István. 1993. Geschichte des frühen Innerasiens. Studia Turcica, no. 1. Herne: Tibor Schäfer. Vasiliev, Alexander A. 1946. The Russian attack on Constantinople in 860. Cambridge: The Medieval Academy of America. Vasilievskii, V. G. 1908. “Variago-russkaia i variago-angliiskaia druzhina [Varangian-Rus sian and Varangian-English Druzhina].” Trudy 1:
355-78. Vasmer, Max. 1953. Russiches Etymologisches Wörterbuch, Vol. 1. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Vasyuta, Oleh. 2016. “Kurhan Choma Mohyla v istorychnykh doslidzhennyakh mynuloho ta suchasnosti [The Kurgan of the Black Mound in Historical Studies of the Past and Present].” Siveryans ’kyy litopys 132, no. 6: 3-18.
198 Bibliography Vékony, Gábor. 2004. “Sókereskedelem a Kárpát-medencében az Árpád-kor előtt [Salt Trade in the Carpathian Basin before the Árpád Age].” In Quasi liber et pietura. Tanulmányok Kubinyi András hetvenedik születésnapjára, edited by Gyöngyi Kovács, 655-62. Budapest: ELTE Régészettudományi Intézet. Vernadsky, George. 1939. “Lebedia Studies on the Magyar Background of Kievan Russia.” Byzantion 14, no. 1: 179-203. --------- . 1959. The Origins ofRussia. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Veszprémy, László, and Frank Schaer, eds. and trans. 1999. Simonis de Kéza Gesta Hungarorum/Simon ofKéza. The Deeds of the Hungarians. Budapest: CEU Press. Vigfusson, Guöbrandur, and Carl Rikard Unger, eds. 1862. “Eymundar ķattr Hringssonar.” In Flateyjarbok. En samling afnorske konge-sagaer, Vol. 2,118-34. Christiania: P. T. Malling. --------- , eds. 1868a. “Snegluhalla påttr.” In Flateyjarbok. En samling af norske konge sagaer, Vol. 3, 415-28. Christiania: P. T. Mallings. --------- , eds. 1868b. “Saga hins heilaga Edvardar.” In Flateyjarbok: En Samling af norske Konge-Sagaer med indskudte mindre Fortælinger om Begivenheder i og undenfor Norge samt Annaler, Vol. 3, 461-72. Christiania: P. T. Malling. Vysotskiy, S. A. 1966. Drevnerusskiye graffiti Sofii Kiyevskoy XI-XIV w [OldRus graf fities of the Kievan Sophia llth - 14th century], Vol. 1. Kiev: Náuková Dumka. Vukovich, Alexandra. 2018. “Enthronement in Early Rus: Between Byzantium and Scan dinavia.” Viking and Medieval Scandinavia 14: 211-39. Waitz, Georg Isidore, ed. 1878. Annales Hildesheimenses. MGH Scripteres rerum Germanicarum in
usum scholarum, no. 8. Hannover: Hahn. --------- , ed. 1883. Annales Bertiniani. MGH Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum, no. 5. Hannover: Hahn. Wallace, Birgitta. 2008. “The Discovery of Vinland.” In The Viking World, edited by Stefan Brink and Neil Price, 604-12. London: Routledge. Warmind, Morten Lund. 1995. “Ibn Fadlan in the Context of his Age.” In The Ship as Sym bol in Prehistoric and Medieval Scandinavia. Papers from an International Research Seminar at the Danish National Museum, Copenhagen, 5th-7th May 1994, edited by Ole-Crumlin Pedersen and Birgitte Munch Thye, 131-35. Copenhagen: PNM. Watson, Burton, trans. 1993. Records ofthe Grand Historian: Han Dynasty. Vol. 2. Revised ed. New York: Columbia University Press. Wenska, Izabella. 2015. “Sacrifices among the Slavs: Between Archaeological Evidence and 19th Century Folklore.” Analecta Archaeologica Ressoviensia 10: 271-313. Wielhorsky, Mikhail Μ., trans. 1857. “The Travels of Athanasius Nikitin of Twer.” In India in the Fifteenth Century, edited by Richard H. Mayor, 1-32. London: Hakluyt Society. Wikander, Stig. 1978./Íraóeí; Vikingar, Väringar. Lund: Svenska Humanistiska Förbundet. Williams, Alan. 2012. The Sword of Crucible. A History of the Metallurgy of European Swords up to the 16th Century. History of Warfare, no. 77. Leiden: Brill. Williams, Gareth. 2019. Weapons of the Viking warrior. Oxford: Osprey. Wilson, Nigel G. ed. 2015. Herodoti Históriáé. Tomvs Prior: Libros I-IV Continens. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wolfram, Herwig. [1979] 1990. History of the Goths. Translated by Thomas J.
Dunlap. Berkeley: University of California Press. Yotov, Valeri. 2015. “Traces of Scandinavian Warriors’ Presence in the Balkans.” In Scan dinavia and the Balkans. Cultural Interaction with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millenium AD, edited by Oksana Minaeva and Lena Holmquist, 187-204. Cam bridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Bibliography 199 Yule, Henry, ed. and trans. 1871. The Book of Ser Marco Polo, the Venetian. Concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East, Vol. 2. London: John Murray. Zadeh, Travis. 2017. “Ibn Fadlān.” In Encyclopaedia of Islam THREE, edited by Kate Fleet, Gudrun Krämer, Denis Matringe, John Nawas, and Everett Rowson, 121-28. Brill Online. Zaliznyak, A. A. 2004. Drevnenovgorodskiy dialekt [Old Novgorodian Dialect], Moscow: Yazyki slavyanskoy kul’tury. Zanchi, Anna. 2008. “‘Melius abundare Quam Deficere’: Scarlet Clothing in Laxdaela Saga and Njals Saga.” In Medieval Clothing and Textiles, edited by Robin Netherton and Gale R. Owen-Crocker, Vol. 4, 21-37. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. Zhivkov, Boris. 2015. Khazaria in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries. East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450, no. 30. Leiden: Brill. Zhuravlev, D. V, and V. V. Murasheva, eds. 2012. Meeh i zlatnik. К 1150-letiyu zarozhdeniya Drevnerusskogo gosudarstva [Sword and zlatnik. To the 1150th Anniversary of the Old Russian State], Moscow: Kuchkovo pole. Zimonyi, István. 1989. “The Origins of the Volga Bulghars.” Ph.D dissertation. Studio uralo-altaica. University of Szeged, Szeged. --------- . 1998. “Wolgabulgaren.” \n Lexikon des Mittelalters, edited by Robert Auty and Charlotte Bretscher-Gisiger, Vol. 9, 315-17. Munich: Artemis Verlag. --------- . 2001. “Why Were the Hungarians Referred to as Turks in the Early Muslim Sources?” In Néptörténet - Nyelvtörténet: A 70 éves Rona-Tas András köszöntése, edited by László Károly and Éva Nagy Kincses, 201-12. Szeged: SZTE ВТК
Altajisztikai Tanszék. --------- . 2016. Muslim Sources on the Magyars in the Second Halfof the 9th Century. The Magyar Chapter of the Jayhănî Tradition. Leiden: Brill. Zuckerman, Constantin. 1995. “On the Date of the Khazars’ Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor. A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Kairo.” Revue des études byzantines 53: 237-70.
Index Abbasid caliphate 3, 9, 11, 72, 124 Adam of Bremen, historian 18, 50, 138 Ajtony, Magyar chief (c. end of the tenth century) 88-9, 91 Alans 33-4, 63, 156 Anonymous, Hungarian scribe (c. 1200 CE) 19, 57 Arcadiopolis 99 Askold and Dir, Rus’ leaders 27, 55, 57, 64 Asmund, preceptor of Sviatoslav 100, 122 Azov Sea 49, 53, 59, 62,71 Baghdad 10, 12, 39, 46, 68, 71, 73, 124, 148 balbal 133, 139 Balymer, cemetery at the Middle Volga 111-12, 117 Bardha’a, city in Arran province (Azerbaijan) 47, 64, 74, 133 Bashkirs 33M, 73, 125, 146, 156 Berezan 149 bilingualism 136, 146, 148, 150—4 Biljar, Volga Bulghar town 31, 76, 109 Birka, Swedish town 9, 27, 82, 84, 94, 102, 113-14, 116, 120-2, 121 (Figure 6.1) Black Grave/CAorna Mohyla 96, 97 (Figure 5.1, Figure 5.2), 113, 117, 119; see also burial(s) Black Sea: connection to Scandinavia 22-3, 28; settlement around 26, 56 (see also Tmutarakan); steppes 2-3, 24, 32, 48, 50; travelling on 45, 49, 71, 73, 77, 86, 88; see also Caspian Sea blakumen 86, 151 boats see ships Bodrog River 86, 88-9 Bodzia 107, 109 Bruno of Querfurt, Saxon missionary 19, 50, 89 Bulgar, capital of the Volga Bulghars 31, 49, 56, 58, 61, 69, 72-7, 94, 104, 109, 119 burial(s): animals in 96, 119; Gothic 22; mixed style 20, 27, 96, 105, 107-9, 112, 117, 119-20, 158; Rus’ 27-8, 74, 80, 81 (Figure 4.1), 96, 97 (Figure 5.1, Figure 5.2), 107, 112-14, 124, 126, 132, 141-2,150 (see also Black Grave); Scandinavian 23M, 28, 95, 111-14, 122,139, 142, 158 (see also chamber graves); steppe 82, 90-3, 114, 122, 126-7, 130-3, 139—40 Burtas’ 33-4, 42, 49, 63, 74-5, 80 Byzantium 3,
4, 149; history writing 12-14; mercenaries in 89, 93, 101-3, 105-6, 114-16, 153, 157; Rus’conflicts with 48-9, 54, 58, 64, 66; Rus’ trade with 29-30, 70, 77, 79, 88, 118-19 caravanserais 76, 94, 161 Carpathian Basin 60, 106: Magyar settlement in 32, 49, 51-2, 57; material culture of 80, 82, 112-13; Scandinavian connections of 22, 80, 160; toll stations in 71, 88; trade in 49, 68, 77-8, 82, 86, 88-91,93-4, 157 Caspian Sea 24: connection to the Black Sea 71, 77; islands 44, 49; land route around 29; Rus’ raids in 12, 44-7, 59 (Figure 3.1), 64-6, 68, 70, 104, 157; Rus’ trade 73, 91 cemeteries see burial(s) chamber-graves 27, 107, 113, 117, 122 chekan see nomadic weaponry; Scandinavian/Rus’ weaponry Chernigov, Rus’ settlement 26, 80, 82, 96, 97 (Figure 5.1, Figure 5.2), 112-13, 117, 119, 158
Index 201 Cherson, Greek town on the Crimea 77, 80, 89 China 2, 22, 151 coin(s) 3, 19; Byzantine 96; dirham 26, 28, 60, 72-5, 90, 92, 110, 156; hoards 8, 28, 39, 72, 90, 92, 114, 120; Khazar 74, 108; Peterhof treasure 39; Saint Stephen 85; Volga Bulghar 110 Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor (945-59 CE) 13, 47, 52-5, 61, 88, 96, 101-2, 124, 148, 152 Constantinople 11, 13-14, 130; mercenaries in 98, 101, 103, 114, 150, 161; Rus’ attacks 44, 48, 64, 77; Rus’ trade 36-7, 71, 88, 158; travelling to 70, 86, 88-9, 105, 107, 124, 135, 149 Cracow 69, 78, 85, 90, 92-3 Cuman(s) 9, 19, 32, 42, 92, 130, 140 Danube Bulgar(s) 32, 48, 56, 91, 99 dirham see coin(s) Dnieper River: islands 75, 88, 135; rapids 78, 135-6, 138, 149; settlement along 24, 26, 29-30, 32, 55, 98, 106, 112, 114, 120, 131, 148, 153, 156; as trade route 29, 69, 71, 78-9, 86, 94; travelling on 36, 45, 47-9, 70, 76, 88, 141; warfare along 59 (Table 3.1), 85, 89-90, 105, 137 Dniester River 29, 32, 49, 72, 86, 148, 156 Don River: settlement along 29-30, 33, 39, 72, 79, 156 (see also Sarkéi); travelling on 45, 47, 49,71 Dorostolon, Bulgarian town 67n4, 99-100, 124, 132-3, 137-8, 143, 157 dress: baggy trousers 120; Byzantine 101-2; caftans 95, 114, 117, 122-3; conical hats 82, 117, 120, 121 (Figure 6.1); kisã’ 119, 123; qurtaq tunics 122-3, 142 druzhinaV, 98-9, 105, 112-14, 120 Dvina River 26, 69 Etelköz, abode of the Magyars 32, 80 Finnic/Finno-Ugric/Finno-Ugrians 6, 8, 24, 27, 29-31, 33-4, 44, 51, 64, 106, 112, 141-2, 146, 152-3, 155, 159 Frankia/Franks 18, 37, 65, 70-1, 91, 101, 103, 119, 132, 151, 155
funeral see burial(s) Gardīzī, Persian historian 11, 29, 50-1, 57, 61, 64, 74, 79-80 Georgia 72, 115, 157 Géza, Grand Prince of the Magyars (972-97 CE) 88-89, 93,104-5, 107, 160 ghulām (plur. ghilmān) 127, 129, 131, 133^1, 142 Gnezdovo, Rus’ settlement 24, 26-7, 70, 82, 113-14, 117, 122, 150, 158 Gotland 26, 28, 74, 82, 86, 120, 136, 151 Goths see Jordanes graves see burial(s) Harald Bluetooth, king of Denmark (c. 958-986) 105, 160 Harald Hard-ruler, king of Norway (1046-66 CE) 101, 102 Hedeby 12, 28, 94-5, 136-7 hoards see coin(s) horses 37, 77; gear 4, 20, 23, 39, 79, 112-14, 117, 157, 160; keeping 34, 62, 78, 122; sacrificed 75, 96, 126-7, 130-1, 140, 158; trade in 75, 80, 85, 90; war 7, 22, 48,61,99, 115, 117 Hudūd al-’Alam, anonymous Persian world geography 11, 51-2, 62, 120, 165 Hungary 2, 6, 18-19, 32, 84-6, 88-90, 92-3, 98, 104-7, 109 (Figure 5.4), 110 (Figure 5.5), 111 (Figure 5.6), 114, 120, 121 (Figured./), 153, 157, 160 Huns (Hunnic) 22-3 ibn Fadlān, Baghdad envoy: on the Bashkirs 124; interpreters of 131, 148; on the Oghuz’ 77, 124, 127, 133, 139-40; on the Pechenegs 79, 124; route 10, 73; on the Rus’ 38, 75, 103—4, 119-120, 122-4, 126-31, 133-43, 161; on the Volga Bulghars 61-2; writing 12, 120, 123 ibn Hawqal, Arab geographic writer 11, 42, 49, 100, 128, 157 ibn Isfandiyãr, Iranian historian 11, 46-7, 64 ibn Khurradādhbih, Arabic writer 10-11, 39, 68,71-2,148, 151 ibn Miskawayh, Persian historian 12, 74, 117, 128-9, 133-4 ibn Rusta, Persian geographic writer 11, 36, 38, 51, 54, 63, 68, 74, 117, 120, 126, 128, 139 Ibrâhîm ibn Ya’qub al-Țurțîishî, Jewish
traveller 12, 85, 136 Igor, prince of Rus’ (c. 914—45 CE) 27, 42, 48, 53, 59 (Table 3.1), 64-6, 99 interpreters 94, 124, 131, 145, 147-9, 151, 153-4,159
202 Index Ișțakhrî, Arab geographic writer 11, 74-5, 122^1, 152, 157 Itil, capital of the Khazars 30, 46, 49, 61, 69,71-7, 94, 98,103^1,115 Jayhănî, Persian historian 11, 36, 38, 51, 54, 98 jewellery 4, 20, 120, 157; belt mounts and fittings 5 (Figure 1.2), 74-5, 95, 108, 112-14, 122; Khazar gilded bronze plaque 95; necklace 122; ring(s) 28, 74, 82, 90, 114, 122; Rus’ 82, 122, 126 Jews/Jewish 12, 17, 31, 56-7, 68, 85, 92, 93, 103-4, 125, 151 jizya 71 John Skylitzés, Byzantine historian 14, 66 Jordanes, Gothic historian 18, 22 Kabars/Kabaroz 45, 152 khagan, ruling title 31, 37-40, 60, 103-4, 126-8 Khagan Joseph, ruler of the Khazars (c. 950s-960s CE) 17, 46, 54 Khazar(s) 6, 13, 17, 20, 120, 131; army 63, 103^1, 115-16, 153, 157, 160; khaganate 30-3, 37-41, 98, 106, 155 (see also khagan); language 146, 150, 152; mercenaries in Byzantium 102; in Poland 107-8; religion 125; rituals 22, 132-3; settlements 30, 34, 61, 98 (see also Itil); trade 8, 68, 71—4, 76, 80, 90, 92, 94-5, 122; 140; warfare 42, 45-50, 53-60, 62, 65, 67, 78, 156; weaponry 73, 96, 113 Khazar-Hebrew correspondence 17, 38, 46, 56-7, 92 Khorezm 3, 56, 63, 74-5 Kiev 6, 16, 38, 60, 89, 108, 152, 160; emergence 7, 29; nomadic attacks 50, 52, 54, 57, 59 (Table 3.1); retinues 98-9, 102, 105, 112-15, 117,158 (see also druzhina); ruler of 39, 55; Saint Sophia Cathedral 150-1; Scandinavians in 26, 28, 36, 77, 98-9, 102, 107, 122, 156 (see also Kievan Rus’); trade 69, 77-9, 85-6, 88, 90—4, 149, 157; workshops 80-2 (Figure 4.1, Figure 4.2), 120 Kievan Rus’ 32, 64, 98-9, 101-2, 105, 110, 115, 119, 144, 150, 153, 157, 160;
connection to Scandinavia 28, 45, 94, 114; origin 7-9, 27; relations to the steppes 53, 59, 78-80, 82, 90, 92-3, 114, 120; sources 16-17; see also Volga Rus’ kurgan 27, 96, 110, 112, 117, 119, 122, 126-8, 130, 139^10, 142 Kurya, chief of the Pechenegs (c. end of the tenth century) 61 Kyllings 106-7 Leo the Deacon, Byzantine historian 14, 67, 99-100, 122, 124, 126, 131-4, 139 Levedia, abode of the Magyars 32, 80 Louis the Pious, king of the Franks (813—40 CE) 37, 103 Lovat River 69 Lundur, site (Iceland) 4, 6 Magyar(s) 2, 6, 13, 31-3, 45, 47, 62, 81 (Figured./), 107, 112, 118, 122, 124, 131, 156; language of 34, 146, 148, 150, 152; mercenaries 102, 105, 113-14; religion 125, 133, 139; rulership 32, 55, 60-1; trade 12, 68, 71-3, 77-8, 80, 82, 84-94, 157-60; warfare 30, 48-51, 57, 59 (Table 3.1), 60 (Table 3.3), 63, 66, 99, 132; see also Hungary malik 127-9, 134, 142, 161 Mas’ūdī, Arab historian 11, 44, 46-7, 49, 63-5, 71, 103-4, 128 Mongol(s) 9, 19, 31, 42, 126, 133, 140 mound see kurgan nomadic weaponry: bows and arrow(head) s 7, 9, 22, 96, 100, 112-14, 117; chekan 91 (Figure 4.6), 112, 114, 118; Khazar helmet 96; sabre 9, 73, 81-3 (Figure 4.2, Figure 4.3), 96, 100, 112-14; sabre swords 107; spears 102, 139; see also Scandinavian/Rus’ weaponry nomad/nomadism: etymology 34; origin 2; relation to sedentary societies 34, 51, 55, 79; semi-nomadic 2, 29, 31, 35; socio political structures 30, 35; wealth 61-2 Novgorod, Rus’ settlement 16, 70, 145, 149-51, 153 Óöinn, Scandinavian god 132, 143n4, 159 Oghuz(’): on the Caspian 49; customs and religion 22, 62, 124-5, 127, 133,
139—-40, 158; designation in Slavic sources 67n2; history 30, 32, 42, 45, 48, 101, 123, 131, 156-7; society 33, 61; trade 73, 75, 77 Oka River 29, 33, 38-9, 72, 156 Oleg, prince of Rus’ (c. 882-912 CE) 27, 44, 48, 55, 57, 64-6 Olmin dvor 55
Index 203 pagans/paganism 16, 33, 99-100, 103, 117, 120, 130, 134-6, 138-41, 143, 158 Pecheneg(s) 6, 13, ЗО, 32, 35, 45, 94, 124, 131-2, 156; language 146, 148-51; organization ЗО, 32, 60-1, 106, 123; religion 125; trade 68, 73, 77-80, 85-6, 89-90, 92; warfare 47-8, 50, 52-4, 59 (Table 3.1, Table 3.2), 60 (Table 3.3), 62, 64, 66, 99-100, 102, 105, 113, 135, 137, 144, 157 Pereyaslavets, market town near the Danube delta 85-6, 90, 92-3 Perun, Slavic god 135-6, 138, 143n4 Photius, patriarch of Constantinople 14, 36, 65 Poland 22, 91, 95, 98, 105, 107, 115, 150, 157 bórr, Scandinavian god 96, 113, 117, 143n4 Prague 68-9, 78, 83, 85-6, 90, 92-3, 107 Pskov, Rus’ settlement 26-7 Regensburg 69, 80, 92, 94 river blockade 45-6, 54, 67, 157 Rösta, burial site (Sweden) 82, 158 Rurikovo Gorodische, Rus’ settlement 26-7, 38-9 Rus’ (variant spellings) 37, 80, 92, 119, 122, 139); see also burial(s); Kiev; Kievan Rus’; Scandinavian/Rus’ weaponry; Volga Rus’ Rus’ Khaganate 37—41 ; see also khagan Ruzamarcha, Rus’ settlement 86, 90 Saint Gregory Island 75, 124, 135-6, 138-9, 143n6 Saint Stephen I, king of Hungary (997/1000-1038 CE) 83, 85, 89, 91, 104, 107, 108 (Figure 5.3), 114, 160 Salme, site on the island of Sareemaa (Estonia) 24 Saltovo-Mayaki culture 20, 33, 39, 74, 112, 122 Samanids 3, 11, 60, 72, 156 Sámi 106, 140-1, 159 ȘaqălibalSaqlăbs 10, 31, 51, 68, 76, 103-4 sarıya (plur. saraya) 64 Sarkel, Khazar stronghold 39, 45, 71, 76 Saxo Grammaticus, Danish historian 19, 136, 149, 158 Scandinavian/Rus’ weaponry 96, 100, 114-15, 161; arrows 135-7; chainmail 96, }\4;chekan 112, 114, 118;
scramasax(es) 113, 117, 119; shields 100-1, 109, 113; spear(heads) 82, 96, 100, 107, 117, 139; see also swords Scythian(s) 19, 22, 103, 130, 132-3 shamanism 125-6, 140-1, 159 Shestovitsa 4 (Figure 1.1), 26, 82, 84 (Figure 4.4), 112-13, 117, 121 (Figure 6.1), 158 ships: boats 24, 36, 47, 48, 50, 56, 64, 70-2, 76, 88, 117; burial 96, 113, 119, 126, 139, 150; repair 29, 89; Rus’ 36, 46-50, 53, 62-5, 67n3, 68, 76, 126, 157; shipwreck 49, 158; Viking 1-3, 24, 28, 69-70, 75, 86, 88, 126, 157 silent trade 147 Silk Roads 3,28, 68-9, 130 slave(s): in army 6, 65, 103-4, 160; in burials 22, 96; as interpreters 148; sacrificed 22,119, 126-7, 129; taking 50-1, 53; trade 26, 28-9, 32-3, 39, 50, 74-6, 78, 80, 85, 150, 156; treatment 140, 142, 160 Slav(s) 24, 45, 68, 122; enslaved 51, 59 (Table 3.1), 64, 98, 104; language 145-6, 148, 150, 153; rituals 136, 138-9, 141-2, 143n4; and Scandinavians/Rus’ 6-7, 29, 39, 44, 51, 99, 101, 132, 159; in sources 10, 18-19, 98; tribes 36, 44, 55, 59 (Table 3.1), 64, 148; traders 85, 92-3; see also Șaqăliba Staraya Ladoga, Rus’ settlement 24, 27, 38—40, 70, 82, 158 Supruty, Rus’ settlement 39, 40 (Figure 2.2) suttee 128 Suwar, Volga Bulghar town 31 Sviatoslav, prince of Rus’ (945-972 CE): campaigns 42, 52, 55-6, 58, 60, 65, 103; death 47, 59 (Table 3.1), 61, 85; identity 100, 122, 161; sacrifices atDorostolon 124, 132-3, 137,157; troops 49, 61, 66, 99-101, 105,112-13, 157 swords: chape(s) 28, 73, 113; Frankish 71, 119; gladel 101; in Hungary 82-3, 107, 109 (Figure 5.4), 110 (Figure 5.5), 111 (Figure 5.6)՛, in Kievan Rus’ 80, 96,100, 112-13, 117,133, 138,
156: in Rösta 158; of Saint Stephen 107, 108 (Figure 5.3); trade 39, 71, 73-6; in Volga Bulgharia 109 Székesfehérvár, Hungarian settlement 107, 111 (Figure 5.6) Tengrism 125 Thietmar, bishop of Merseburg 18, 28, 136, 139
204 Index Tmutarakan, Rus’ settlement 26, 38, 56-7, 59, 62, 71 Tourkoi 102; see also Magyar(s); Turks tumen 63 tumulus see kurgan Turks/Turkic 1, 13, 81, 85, 115, 156-8; culture 6-7, 93, 109, 115, 120, 122, 161; customs and religion 125-7, 134, 138-42, 159; languages 3, 24, 144-8, 151—4, 160; origin 2; runes 39, 69, 95; tribes 6, 30—4, 72 (see also nomad/nomadism); warfare 63, 98-9,102-7, 114, 116-17 Türk(s) 30, 33, 37, 126, 130-1, 133, 140 Tyrkir, character in Grœnlendinga saga 1, 3, 6-7, 144-5, 153, 160-1 Upper Tisza region 49, 78, 90, 92-3, 157 Varangian(s) 7-8, 17, 44, 64, 66, 70, 89, 98-107, 149-50, 152-3, 160 Viking diaspora 3, 6-7, 9, 26-9, 65, 118, 155, 161-2 Viking Great Army 27-8, 44, 65 Vistula River 88, 107 Vladimir the Great, grand prince of Rus’ (978/980-1015 CE) 17, 140, 152-3: and the nomads 52-3, 56, 58, 59 (Table 3.1), 101; Scandinavian retinue of 66, 89, 99-100, 105, 113, 117 Volga Bulghar(s) 6, 12, 31, 34, 62-3, 104, 113, 122, 156; language 146, 152; religion 31, 125, 139—40; settlements 31, 34, 76, 109-11; (see also Bulgar); trade 68, 71-6, 80, 94; warfare 49, 58-9, 60 (Table 3.3), 65 Volga River 10; cultural interaction along 126, 131, 141-2; rituals along 119, 124, 135-7, 140; settlement along 12, 30-3, 38, 45, 104, 109; travelling on 29, 36, 47; as trade route 39, 45, 55, 69-80, 82, 85, 94; warfare along 42, 46, 49, 55-6; see also Volga Rus’ Volga Rus’29, 36, 123, 137 Volkhov River 26, 69 Vypozvyv, Rus’ settlement 26, 28 Yaroslav the Wise, grand prince of Rus’ (1019-54 CE) 48, 67, 99, 144, 152, 160 ^Bayerisch® |
| any_adam_object | 1 |
| any_adam_object_boolean | 1 |
| author | Katona, Csete |
| author_GND | (DE-588)1272375560 |
| author_facet | Katona, Csete |
| author_role | aut |
| author_sort | Katona, Csete |
| author_variant | c k ck |
| building | Verbundindex |
| bvnumber | BV048508869 |
| classification_rvk | NM 9470 GZ 1142 |
| ctrlnum | (OCoLC)1390811766 (DE-599)KXP1815041714 |
| dewey-full | 948/.022 |
| dewey-hundreds | 900 - History & geography |
| dewey-ones | 948 - Scandinavia and Finland |
| dewey-raw | 948/.022 |
| dewey-search | 948/.022 |
| dewey-sort | 3948 222 |
| dewey-tens | 940 - History of Europe |
| discipline | Germanistik / Niederlandistik / Skandinavistik Geschichte |
| discipline_str_mv | Geschichte |
| era | Geschichte 750-1050 gnd |
| era_facet | Geschichte 750-1050 |
| format | Book |
| fullrecord | <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><collection xmlns="http://www.loc.gov/MARC21/slim"><record><leader>00000nam a2200000 c 4500</leader><controlfield tag="001">BV048508869</controlfield><controlfield tag="003">DE-604</controlfield><controlfield tag="005">20241209</controlfield><controlfield tag="007">t|</controlfield><controlfield tag="008">221012s2023 xxka||| |||| 00||| eng d</controlfield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">9780367480752</subfield><subfield code="c">hbk</subfield><subfield code="9">978-0-367-48075-2</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="024" ind1="7" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">10.4324/9781003037859-1</subfield><subfield code="2">doi</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(OCoLC)1390811766</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(DE-599)KXP1815041714</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="040" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-604</subfield><subfield code="b">ger</subfield><subfield code="e">rda</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="041" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">eng</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="044" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">xxk</subfield><subfield code="c">XA-GB</subfield><subfield code="a">xxu</subfield><subfield code="c">XD-US</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="049" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-Re13</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-11</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="082" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">948/.022</subfield><subfield code="2">23</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">OST</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">NM 9470</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-625)126487:</subfield><subfield code="2">rvk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">GZ 1142</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-625)47925:13520</subfield><subfield code="2">rvk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="100" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Katona, Csete</subfield><subfield code="e">Verfasser</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1272375560</subfield><subfield code="4">aut</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="245" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Vikings of the steppe</subfield><subfield code="b">Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050)</subfield><subfield code="c">Csete Katona</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="1"><subfield code="a">London ; New York</subfield><subfield code="b">Routledge</subfield><subfield code="c">2023</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="300" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">x, 204 Seiten</subfield><subfield code="b">Illustrationen, Karten</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">txt</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="337" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">n</subfield><subfield code="2">rdamedia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="338" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">nc</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacarrier</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="490" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Routledge archaeologies of the Viking world</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="500" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Includes bibliographical references and index</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="520" ind1="3" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">"This book explores the relationship between Vikings, Rus' and nomadic (mostly Turkic) steppe dwellers during the course of the Viking Age (c. 750-1050) in a geographical area stretching from Eastern Scandinavia through the Kievan Rus', Byzantium, the Islamic world to the Western Eurasian steppes. The primary focus is the steppe influence on the development of Scandinavian-Rus' culture. It illustrates the effects of Turkic (nomadic) cultures on the evolving Scandinavian-Rus' communities in their military technology and tactics, as well as in everyday customs, ritual traditions and religious perceptions, whilst paying attention to the politico-commercial necessities and possible communication channels tying these two cultures, normally considered to be distinct, together. The arguments are supported by a multi-disciplinary analysis of diverse historical and archaeological materials occasionally supplemented with linguistic evidence. The result is a comprehensive evaluation of the relations of the Scandinavians active in the 'East' had with Turkic groups, and bring (the so far neglected) steppes into Viking studies in general. The book will fill a serious scholarly gap in the field of Viking Studies and will be read by both academics and students interested in the archaeological and historical sources concerned with the traditions of the 'Eastern Vikings'" - Buchrücken</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="648" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 750-1050</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Waräger</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4064575-7</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Archäologie</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4002827-6</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Nomade</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4042452-2</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Schwert</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4053972-6</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Krieg</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4033114-3</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Handel</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4023222-0</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Wikinger</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4066083-7</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Metallfund</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4128496-3</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Steppe</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4057302-3</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Eurasien</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4015685-0</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Kiewer Reich</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4073393-2</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Byzanz</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4088772-8</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Vikings / Russia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Vikings / Eurasia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Civilization, Viking</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Civilization, Turkic</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Scandinavia / Relations / Russia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Scandinavia / Relations / Eurasia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Russia / Relations / Scandinavia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Eurasia / Relations / Scandinavia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Kiewer Reich</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4073393-2</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Eurasien</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4015685-0</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Steppe</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4057302-3</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Wikinger</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4066083-7</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="4"><subfield code="a">Waräger</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4064575-7</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="5"><subfield code="a">Handel</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4023222-0</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="6"><subfield code="a">Krieg</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4033114-3</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Nomade</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4042452-2</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="a">Byzanz</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4088772-8</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="9"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 750-1050</subfield><subfield code="A">z</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Kiewer Reich</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4073393-2</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Archäologie</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4002827-6</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Metallfund</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4128496-3</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Schwert</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4053972-6</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="775" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Äquivalent</subfield><subfield code="n">Druck-Ausgabe, Paperback</subfield><subfield code="d">2024</subfield><subfield code="z">978-1-032-34075-3</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="776" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Erscheint auch als</subfield><subfield code="n">Online-Ausgabe, Taylor & Francis</subfield><subfield code="z">978-1-003-03785-9</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="776" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Erscheint auch als</subfield><subfield code="n">Online-Ausgabe, Ebook Central</subfield><subfield code="z">9781000685169</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Literaturverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Gemischte Register</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">oe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">BSB_NED_20221221</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">gbd_0</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">930.1</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">477</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">900</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">48</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="943" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-033885966</subfield></datafield></record></collection> |
| geographic | Eurasien (DE-588)4015685-0 gnd Kiewer Reich (DE-588)4073393-2 gnd Byzanz (DE-588)4088772-8 gnd |
| geographic_facet | Eurasien Kiewer Reich Byzanz |
| id | DE-604.BV048508869 |
| illustrated | Illustrated |
| index_date | 2024-07-03T20:46:58Z |
| indexdate | 2024-12-09T13:09:24Z |
| institution | BVB |
| isbn | 9780367480752 |
| language | English |
| oai_aleph_id | oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-033885966 |
| oclc_num | 1390811766 |
| open_access_boolean | |
| owner | DE-Re13 DE-BY-UBR DE-12 DE-11 |
| owner_facet | DE-Re13 DE-BY-UBR DE-12 DE-11 |
| physical | x, 204 Seiten Illustrationen, Karten |
| psigel | BSB_NED_20221221 gbd_0 |
| publishDate | 2023 |
| publishDateSearch | 2023 |
| publishDateSort | 2023 |
| publisher | Routledge |
| record_format | marc |
| series2 | Routledge archaeologies of the Viking world |
| spelling | Katona, Csete Verfasser (DE-588)1272375560 aut Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) Csete Katona London ; New York Routledge 2023 x, 204 Seiten Illustrationen, Karten txt rdacontent n rdamedia nc rdacarrier Routledge archaeologies of the Viking world Includes bibliographical references and index "This book explores the relationship between Vikings, Rus' and nomadic (mostly Turkic) steppe dwellers during the course of the Viking Age (c. 750-1050) in a geographical area stretching from Eastern Scandinavia through the Kievan Rus', Byzantium, the Islamic world to the Western Eurasian steppes. The primary focus is the steppe influence on the development of Scandinavian-Rus' culture. It illustrates the effects of Turkic (nomadic) cultures on the evolving Scandinavian-Rus' communities in their military technology and tactics, as well as in everyday customs, ritual traditions and religious perceptions, whilst paying attention to the politico-commercial necessities and possible communication channels tying these two cultures, normally considered to be distinct, together. The arguments are supported by a multi-disciplinary analysis of diverse historical and archaeological materials occasionally supplemented with linguistic evidence. The result is a comprehensive evaluation of the relations of the Scandinavians active in the 'East' had with Turkic groups, and bring (the so far neglected) steppes into Viking studies in general. The book will fill a serious scholarly gap in the field of Viking Studies and will be read by both academics and students interested in the archaeological and historical sources concerned with the traditions of the 'Eastern Vikings'" - Buchrücken Geschichte 750-1050 gnd rswk-swf Waräger (DE-588)4064575-7 gnd rswk-swf Archäologie (DE-588)4002827-6 gnd rswk-swf Nomade (DE-588)4042452-2 gnd rswk-swf Schwert (DE-588)4053972-6 gnd rswk-swf Krieg (DE-588)4033114-3 gnd rswk-swf Handel (DE-588)4023222-0 gnd rswk-swf Wikinger (DE-588)4066083-7 gnd rswk-swf Metallfund (DE-588)4128496-3 gnd rswk-swf Steppe (DE-588)4057302-3 gnd rswk-swf Eurasien (DE-588)4015685-0 gnd rswk-swf Kiewer Reich (DE-588)4073393-2 gnd rswk-swf Byzanz (DE-588)4088772-8 gnd rswk-swf Vikings / Russia Vikings / Eurasia Civilization, Viking Civilization, Turkic Scandinavia / Relations / Russia Scandinavia / Relations / Eurasia Russia / Relations / Scandinavia Eurasia / Relations / Scandinavia Kiewer Reich (DE-588)4073393-2 g Eurasien (DE-588)4015685-0 g Steppe (DE-588)4057302-3 s Wikinger (DE-588)4066083-7 s Waräger (DE-588)4064575-7 s Handel (DE-588)4023222-0 s Krieg (DE-588)4033114-3 s Nomade (DE-588)4042452-2 s Byzanz (DE-588)4088772-8 g Geschichte 750-1050 z DE-604 Archäologie (DE-588)4002827-6 s Metallfund (DE-588)4128496-3 s Schwert (DE-588)4053972-6 s Äquivalent Druck-Ausgabe, Paperback 2024 978-1-032-34075-3 Erscheint auch als Online-Ausgabe, Taylor & Francis 978-1-003-03785-9 Erscheint auch als Online-Ausgabe, Ebook Central 9781000685169 Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Inhaltsverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Literaturverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Gemischte Register |
| spellingShingle | Katona, Csete Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) Waräger (DE-588)4064575-7 gnd Archäologie (DE-588)4002827-6 gnd Nomade (DE-588)4042452-2 gnd Schwert (DE-588)4053972-6 gnd Krieg (DE-588)4033114-3 gnd Handel (DE-588)4023222-0 gnd Wikinger (DE-588)4066083-7 gnd Metallfund (DE-588)4128496-3 gnd Steppe (DE-588)4057302-3 gnd |
| subject_GND | (DE-588)4064575-7 (DE-588)4002827-6 (DE-588)4042452-2 (DE-588)4053972-6 (DE-588)4033114-3 (DE-588)4023222-0 (DE-588)4066083-7 (DE-588)4128496-3 (DE-588)4057302-3 (DE-588)4015685-0 (DE-588)4073393-2 (DE-588)4088772-8 |
| title | Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) |
| title_auth | Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) |
| title_exact_search | Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) |
| title_exact_search_txtP | Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) |
| title_full | Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) Csete Katona |
| title_fullStr | Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) Csete Katona |
| title_full_unstemmed | Vikings of the steppe Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) Csete Katona |
| title_short | Vikings of the steppe |
| title_sort | vikings of the steppe scandinavians rus and the turkic world c 750 1050 |
| title_sub | Scandinavians, Rus', and the Turkic world (c. 750-1050) |
| topic | Waräger (DE-588)4064575-7 gnd Archäologie (DE-588)4002827-6 gnd Nomade (DE-588)4042452-2 gnd Schwert (DE-588)4053972-6 gnd Krieg (DE-588)4033114-3 gnd Handel (DE-588)4023222-0 gnd Wikinger (DE-588)4066083-7 gnd Metallfund (DE-588)4128496-3 gnd Steppe (DE-588)4057302-3 gnd |
| topic_facet | Waräger Archäologie Nomade Schwert Krieg Handel Wikinger Metallfund Steppe Eurasien Kiewer Reich Byzanz |
| url | http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=033885966&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |
| work_keys_str_mv | AT katonacsete vikingsofthesteppescandinaviansrusandtheturkicworldc7501050 |